the_o english_a there_o be_v none_o both_o which_o branch_n he_o presuppose_v as_o grant_v the_o french_a but_o when_o do_v any_o of_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v their_o come_n be_v uncertain_a so_o he_o conclude_v that_o austin_n must_v make_v bishop_n alone_o without_o other_o bishop_n now_o from_o austin_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o his_o successor_n phil._n they_o may_v all_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v canonical_a orth._n yet_o they_o come_v from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a now_o from_o the_o saxon_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o norman_n and_o here_o what_o say_v you_o to_o 205._o lanfranck_n who_o william_n the_o conqueror_n make_v archbishop_n in_o stead_n of_o stigandus_fw-la phil._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o till_o we_o come_v to_o cranmer_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n orth._n then_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o consecration_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o bless_a martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v who_o i_o expect_v your_o judgement_n phil._n my_o judgement_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o lamentable_a alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_z the_o six_o orth._n do_v you_o call_v they_o lamentable_a therein_o you_o resemble_v envy_n in_o the_o â—_o poet_n which_o lament_v because_o she_o see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o lamentation_n for_o those_o alteration_n which_o you_o call_v lamentable_a be_v a_o gracious_a beginning_n of_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n but_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n whether_o cranmer_n be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v you_o be_v like_a to_o one_o which_o hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n who_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o hold_v he_o nor_o how_o to_o let_v he_o go_v fain_o will_v you_o infringe_v the_o consecration_n of_o cranmer_n but_o alasâ—e_v you_o can_v phil._n father_n 6._o becan_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o legitimè_fw-la consecrati_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o à _fw-la rege_fw-la at_o be_v consecrandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la simile_n ne_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la nam_fw-la thomas_n cranmerus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la henrico_n 8._o cantuariensem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la consecratus_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la say_v a_o solo_fw-la rege_fw-la intrusus_fw-la &_o designatus_fw-la igitur_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la postea_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sed_fw-la eâ—_n presumptione_n consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o you_o be_v not_o lawful_o consecrate_v for_o by_o who_o be_v you_o whether_o by_o the_o king_n but_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o consecrate_v or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o some_o like_a neither_o that_o true_o for_o thomas_n cranmer_z who_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o any_o bishop_n but_o intrude_v and_o design_v by_o the_o king_n alone_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v by_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v lawful_o but_o by_o presumption_n orth._n or_o rather_o becan_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a jesuite_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n intrude_v cranmer_n as_o also_o in_o glance_v at_o his_o most_o famous_a and_o religious_a successor_n as_o though_o they_o themselves_o have_v consecrate_v bishop_n for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o move_v any_o such_o question_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o mist_n and_o cast_v a_o cunning_a surmise_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o our_o sovereign_n in_o the_o advance_v of_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o princely_a right_n agreeable_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o justifiable_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v and_o as_o he_o wrong_v the_o prince_n so_o do_v he_o traduce_v archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o though_o he_o be_v consecrate_v either_o by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o that_o renown_a martyr_n but_o if_o this_o accusation_n be_v true_a do_v you_o not_o mark_v how_o it_o will_v make_v a_o crack_n in_o your_o golden_a chain_n of_o succession_n wherein_o you_o so_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n for_o if_o cranmer_n be_v no_o bishop_n than_o some_o approve_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n will_v prove_v no_o bishop_n as_o for_o example_n anthony_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n both_o which_o cranm._n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o cranmer_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o cranmer_n commissioner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o proceed_n against_o that_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n if_o this_o can_v content_v the_o jesuite_n i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o 3â—0_n parson_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n a_o man_n who_o neither_o love_a archbishop_n cranmer_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o clear_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o what_o mislike_v you_o in_o cranmer_n be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n 2_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v judge_n who_o in_o his_o bull_n to_o cranmer_n call_v he_o b._n magistrum_fw-la in_o theologia_n in_o presbyteratus_n ordine_fw-la constitutum_fw-la i._o master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n settle_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o be_v he_o make_v archbishop_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o pope_n himself_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n ¶_o a._n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la henrico_n anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la illustri_fw-la de_fw-fr persona_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la thomae_fw-la electi_fw-la cantuariensis_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr fratrum_fw-la eorundem_fw-la consilio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la providimus_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la in_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la praefecimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bonon_n 1532._o 9_o kal._n mart._n pontif._n nostri_fw-la 10._o ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o henry_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o english_a we_o have_v make_v provision_n by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o say_a brethren_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n and_o we_o have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o say_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o to_o cranmer_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n ¶_o b._n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la thomae_fw-la electo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la praefatae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la de_fw-la eorundem_fw-la fratrum_fw-la consilio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la providimus_fw-la teque_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la praefecimus_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la &_o administrationem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la plenariè_fw-la committendo_fw-la ¶_o bon._n anno_fw-la 1532._o 9_o kal._n mart._n that_o be_v clement_n bishop_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n we_o have_v provide_v by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o brethren_n for_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o it_o to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o full_o commit_v unto_o thou_o the_o charge_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o cranmer_n undeserued_o let_v your_o holy_a father_n speak_v for_o himself_o ¶_o clemens_n episcopus_fw-la hâ—n_n angl._n regi_fw-la illustri_fw-la a._n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la thomae_fw-la electi_fw-la cantuariensis_n nobis_fw-la &_o fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ob_fw-la suorum_fw-la exigentiam_fw-la meritorum_fw-la accept_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o henry_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n of_o england_n we_o have_v make_v provision_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n accept_v of_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n according_a as_o his_o desert_n require_v or_o be_v he_o consecrate_a without_o the_o pope_n licence_n behold_v the_o bull_n for_o 3_o his_o consecration_n ¶_o clemens_n episc._n dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la tho._n electo_fw-la cant._n b._n tibi_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la
in_o few_o month_n get_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o courageous_a captain_n pope_n alexander_n have_v receive_v he_o let_v the_o war_n alone_o and_o follow_v his_o pleasure_n this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v indeed_o to_o england_n a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o it_o bring_v to_o englishman_n so_o often_o vex_v a_o end_n of_o papal_a exaction_n and_o robbery_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o tribute_n of_o smoke_n for_o he_o that_o have_v feed_v they_o so_o long_o with_o smoke_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o inquisition_n be_v make_v of_o papal_a expilation_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o roman_a court_n have_v receive_v for_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 326._o 160000._o pound_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cranmer_n for_o his_o bull_n concern_v his_o consecration_n and_o his_o pall_n 327._o 900._o ducat_n and_o the_o same_o year_n his_o usurp_a authority_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n thus_o have_v i_o set_v before_o you_o some_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o papal_a provision_n now_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o ponder_v how_o well_o the_o world_n go_v chap._n xiiii_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o england_n phil._n three_o thing_n concur_v in_o make_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a and_o canon_n law_n to_o wit_n election_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n now_o howsoever_o bishop_n be_v elect_v the_o confirmation_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a under_o he_o which_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n orthod._n the_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o godly_a constitution_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o famous_a 366._o nicen_n council_n have_v ordain_v that_o through_o all_o province_n it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a they_o say_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v confirm_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o that_o by_o most_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a proceed_n for_o when_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n by_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n have_v make_v the_o election_n certify_v it_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n and_o thereunto_o have_v obtain_v the_o royal_a assent_n the_o metropolitan_a with_o other_o bishop_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n proceed_v to_o confirm_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n send_v out_o a_o public_a and_o peremptory_a citation_n to_o summon_v all_o personal_o to_o appear_v which_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n either_o against_o the_o party_n elect_v or_o the_o form_n of_o election_n and_o when_o after_o due_a examination_n and_o judicial_a process_n they_o be_v both_o find_v consonant_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n he_o confirm_v the_o election_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v canonical_a confirmation_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o challenge_v this_o unto_o himself_o transgress_v the_o canon_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_a of_o the_o metropolitan_a phil._n your_o metropolitan_n have_v no_o such_o power_n because_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v themselves_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ortho_n they_o be_v not_o i_o grant_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o what_o confirmation_n have_v 9_o frumentius_n from_o he_o who_o athanasius_n send_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o india_n what_o confirmation_n have_v flavianus_n from_o he_o against_o who_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oppose_v themselves_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o chair_n many_o year_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 23._o communicate_v with_o he_o what_o confirmation_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o 768._o cyprus_n from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o patriarch_n but_o govern_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o phil._n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v derive_v their_o confirmation_n 2_o from_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o do_v show_v their_o faith_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o as_o for_o example_n 20._o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n though_o choose_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n as_o appear_v by_o 8._o sozomen_n and_o 9_o theodoret._n orthod._n the_o bishop_n oâ—_n the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o damasus_n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n to_o excuse_v their_o not_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v so_o late_o be_v pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o stand_v still_o in_o such_o term_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o extreme_a danger_n yet_o they_o think_v good_a to_o send_v three_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o withal_o they_o make_v relation_n both_o of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n trinity_n and_o nature_n of_o christ._n concern_v discipline_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o choose_v their_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v nectarius_n who_o example_n you_o urge_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o zealous_a man_n be_v choose_v in_o their_o general_a council_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o this_o they_o write_v not_o to_o damasus_n alone_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v or_o to_o mar_v the_o election_n they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o cogitation_n but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o rejoice_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o relate_v their_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o they_o desire_v not_o damasus_n only_o but_o ambrose_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o and_o to_o give_v their_o cheerful_a assent_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o love_v confirm_v among_o they_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o dissension_n thus_o though_o they_o name_n damasus_n first_o and_o give_v he_o preeminence_n of_o place_n yet_o they_o give_v no_o more_o preeminence_n of_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o millen_n phil._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o 68_o proterius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o 9_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o 40._o anatolius_n theophane_n nicephorus_n and_o primi_fw-la peter_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o synodall_n letter_n wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o confirm_v or_o allow_v they_o for_o lawful_a patriarch_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o confirm_v the_o other_o patriarch_n orthod._n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o lawful_a till_o they_o have_v signify_v by_o letter_n their_o soundness_n in_o faith_n so_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o be_v likewise_o inform_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v to_o send_v the_o like_a synodall_n letter_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o 24._o gregory_n who_o write_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n and_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v 3._o diaconus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o confirm_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n send_v his_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o so_o the_o rest_n do_v likewise_o send_v one_o to_o another_o as_o for_o example_n tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n use_v these_o word_n 5._o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o certain_a observation_n or_o rather_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v long_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o those_o which_o have_v new_o be_v take_v into_o the_o degree_n of_o
universal_a patriarch_n be_v give_v and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o what_o sense_n trow_v you_o you_o produce_v but_o two_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o first_o which_o profane_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o subscription_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o can_v prove_v your_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n phil._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o council_n orthod._n 471._o binius_fw-la say_v how_o oft_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o hormisda_n so_o oft_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n be_v find_v add_v unto_o he_o phil._n binius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o latter_a grecian_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o though_o two_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n condemn_v this_o title_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o no_o man_n object_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n which_o have_v be_v very_o material_a because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o council_n but_o foist_v in_o afterward_o ortho_n but_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n record_v in_o the_o second_o 312._o nicen_n council_n intitle_v he_o a_o general_a patriarch_n phil._n supra_fw-la this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v add_v by_o some_o grecian_a which_o i_o rather_o think_v because_o the_o same_o epistle_n translate_v by_o anastasius_n have_v no_o such_o title_n prefix_v orthod._n as_o though_o anastasius_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a to_o put_v it_o out_o as_o the_o grecian_n to_o put_v it_o in_o but_o titulo_fw-la justinian_n in_o the_o authentic_n give_v mennas_n the_o very_a self_n same_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n phil._n ibidem_fw-la it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o this_o also_o creep_v in_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o priest_n orthod._n so_o holoander_n take_v it_o when_o he_o translate_v it_o vniversi_fw-la eius_fw-la tractus_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la i._o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o that_o circuit_n but_o be_v you_o now_o advise_v be_v he_o call_v universal_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v only_o a_o oriental_a patriarch_n then_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occidental_a patriarch_n wherefore_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v all_o metropolitan_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o of_o the_o east_n but_o only_o to_o they_o of_o the_o west_n phil._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o infer_v my_o conclusion_n for_o the_o western_a patriarch_n must_v needs_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o compass_n be_v britain_n i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v a_o pall_n from_o he_o and_o apparent_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v his_o successor_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o wherefore_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o upon_o what_o reason_n you_o put_v he_o from_o it_o orthod._n by_o what_o title_n do_v the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o 3_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o island_n by_o saint_n peter_n you_o 2_o can_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o ever_o he_o be_v here_o will_v you_o fetch_v it_o from_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o only_o send_v 4._o at_o the_o king_n request_n and_o challenge_v no_o such_o authority_n will_v you_o derive_v it_o from_o austin_n 12._o it_o be_v then_o make_v appear_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o britain_n ought_v he_o no_o subjection_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v first_o their_o assembly_n in_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o canterbury_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n afterward_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v convert_v they_o receive_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 26_o bede_n more_o ample_a licence_n both_o to_o preach_v through_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o also_o to_o build_v and_o repair_v church_n so_o you_o see_v all_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gregory_n send_v a_o supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o give_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n and_o send_v pall_v hither_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n licence_n afterwards_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o the_o pope_n do_v play_v the_o wild_a boar_n in_o the_o church_n in_o execute_v church_n censure_n and_o give_v church_n living_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v law_n against_o they_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o 55._o cyprian_a and_o afterward_o also_o by_o the_o 105._o african_a council_n under_o celestinus_fw-la that_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o begin_v and_o not_o be_v carry_v to_o tribunal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o 1164._o henry_n the_o second_o as_o witness_v matthew_n paris_n de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la si_fw-la emerserint_fw-la ab_fw-la archidiacono_n debet_fw-la procedi_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la defuerit_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la perveniendun_v est_fw-la postremò_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la controversia_fw-la terminetur_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la ultra_fw-la procedi_fw-la absque_fw-la assenssu_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la i._o concern_v appeal_n if_o any_o shall_v spring_v they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o if_o the_o archb._n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o do_v justice_n they_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n so_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_a proceed_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o handle_v of_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n it_o may_v also_o be_v declare_v how_o little_a his_o censure_n be_v here_o respect_v unless_o they_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o church_n live_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n the_o 3_o even_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n as_o provisour_n a_o usurper_n these_o point_n may_v be_v much_o enlarge_v but_o this_o little_a touch_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n be_v by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o otherwise_o be_v by_o usurpation_n now_o his_o challenge_n by_o custom_n be_v repel_v by_o custom_n for_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o affect_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o aspire_a to_o a_o popedom_n neglect_v his_o patriarchdome_n so_o that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o use_n he_o have_v lose_v by_o disuse_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n have_v extinguish_v his_o former_a title_n second_o whereas_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ancient_a general_a counsel_n 4._o pius_n the_o four_o have_v frame_v we_o a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v consist_v of_o tradition_n transubstantiation_n merit_n image_n relic_n and_o such_o rot_a romish_a ragges-which_a he_o have_v clap_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beggar_n patch_n to_o a_o golden_a garment_n and_o
order_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v be_v ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la yet_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la our_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o there_o 32._o may_v be_v ever_o some_o time_n of_o trial_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o for_o the_o ordination_n after_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o virtuous_a conversation_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v perform_v with_o religious_a prayer_n by_o a_o preface_n bishop_n upon_o a_o sunday_n or_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n deacon_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n phil._n the_o 13._o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n do_v your_o deacon_n so_o orthod._n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v assist_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n concern_v his_o office_n be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n but_o for_o your_o popish_a mass_v and_o sacrifice_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o for_o the_o deacon_n to_o assist_v you_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v already_o justify_v both_o our_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v &_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o our_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n we_o conclude_v that_o as_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o our_o deacon_n also_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o have_v we_o examine_v your_o objection_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a caville_n neither_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o our_o call_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o your_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n appear_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o also_o sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n renounce_v your_o antichristian_a practice_n return_v to_o your_o dear_a country_n cease_v to_o be_v philodox_n and_o become_v a_o orthodox_n chap._n xii_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o though_o we_o derive_v our_o call_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o they_o unlawful_a phil._n well_o i_o perceive_v one_o thing_n that_o howsoever_o you_o speak_v against_o popish_a priest_n call_v they_o sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a yet_o when_o your_o own_o call_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o be_v glad_a to_o derive_v it_o from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n which_o you_o so_o disdainful_o call_v sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a orthod._n and_o i_o perceive_v another_o thing_n that_o howsoever_o you_o exclaim_v against_o cranmer_n as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o burn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n yet_o when_o the_o glorious_a succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o be_v force_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o who_o you_o so_o scornful_o call_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n but_o if_o our_o forefather_n derive_v their_o order_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v phil._n then_o either_o confess_v your_o calling_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o accknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v lawful_a from_o whence_o you_o derive_v it_o you_o can_v gather_v fig_n of_o thorn_n nor_o grape_n of_o thistle_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o rose_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o nettle_n orthod._n but_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n may_v be_v overgrow_v with_o nettle_n for_o the_o ministry_n plant_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o sweet_a rose_n without_o any_o nettle_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a age_n but_o when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n the_o romish_a priesthood_n become_v a_o monstrous_a birth_n strange_o compound_v half_a rose_n half_a nettle_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n do_v borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rose_n but_o leave_v the_o nettle_n phil._n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o we_o be_v we_o minister_n or_o lie_v man_n if_o we_o be_v minister_n than_o so_o acknowledge_v us._n if_o we_o be_v lay_v man_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v cranmer_n who_o have_v no_o cousecration_n but_o in_o our_o church_n what_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n which_o be_v consecrate_a by_o cranmer_n what_o be_v matthew_n parker_n grindall_n sands_n horn_n which_o be_v all_o ordain_v 266._o priest_n in_o our_o church_n be_v they_o all_o lay_v man_n what_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n which_o derive_v their_o order_n from_o the_o former_a be_v they_o all_o lay-man_n orthod._n your_o popish_a priest_n be_v neither_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o mere_o lay-man_n for_o your_o ordination_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o account_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o christian_a priesthood_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v you_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v &_o who_o thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o which_o evangelicall_a word_n there_o be_v deliver_v a_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n have_v withal_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n phil._n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o ministerial_a function_n because_o these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o our_o ordination_n orthod._n though_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n imply_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n yet_o as_o you_o abuse_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v popish_a shrift_n the_o gold_n be_v cover_v with_o dross_n and_o the_o sweet_a flower_n overshadow_a with_o noisome_a weed_n wherefore_o if_o we_o consider_v your_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o totum_fw-la aggregatum_fw-la consist_v of_o sacrifice_v and_o absolve_a it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n thereof_o your_o mass_a and_o sacrifice_v be_v simple_o abominable_a the_o other_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v holy_a and_o imply_v a_o ministerial_a power_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o your_o construction_n and_o practice_n be_v great_o deprave_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v our_o priesthood_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o â—_o practice_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o against_o you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o when_o any_o of_o our_o priest_n forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o join_v themselves_o with_o you_o you_o do_v not_o give_v they_o new_a order_n but_o present_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o church_n suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o order_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n orth._n none_o can_v be_v admit_v with_o we_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n before_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n 12._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o every_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_v than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n
some_o pernicious_a error_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v this_o hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n phil._n no_o for_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a priest_n and_o a_o invisible_a it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o visible_a priest_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n the_o baptism_n be_v frustrate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 19_o nice_a that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v where_o they_o take_v the_o word_n rebaptise_v improper_o mean_v that_o the_o former_a be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o true_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o baptism_n but_o if_o it_o be_v due_o perform_v in_o water_n with_o such_o word_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v their_o private_a opinion_n and_o misconstruction_n can_v hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n satis_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la say_v 15._o s._n austin_n ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la qui_fw-la verbis_fw-la euangelicis_fw-la consecratur_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cviusquam_fw-la vel_fw-la dantis_fw-la vel_fw-la accipientis_fw-la errorem_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiat_fw-la quam_fw-la coelesiis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la insinuat_fw-la i._o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o to_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o evangelicall_a word_n pertain_v not_o the_o error_n of_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o giver_n or_o of_o the_o receiver_n whether_o he_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v the_o minister_n christ_n the_o invisible_a priest_n be_v the_o principal_a baptizer_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o right_a element_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v use_v we_o regard_v not_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n orthod._n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a bishop_n and_o a_o invisible_a if_o the_o visible_a shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o a_o capable_a person_n use_v those_o evangelicall_a word_n which_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n can_v hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n for_o so_o that_o right_a and_o sufficient_a word_n be_v use_v we_o will_v not_o respect_v the_o erroneous_a construction_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o though_o cranmer_n and_o parker_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o both_o the_o ordainer_n give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o ordain_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o neither_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ordainer_n nor_o of_o the_o ordain_v pertain_v to_o the_o ordination_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a baptizer_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a ordainer_n for_o 12._o he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o bless_a instrument_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o visible_a bishop_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o invisible_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a and_o admirable_a word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o key_n which_o key_n the_o 1._o father_n call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pope_n 62._o adrian_n the_o key_n of_o ministry_n so_o whosoever_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o may_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherefore_o see_v these_o word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o these_o word_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a to_o they_o be_v make_v unlawful_a by_o add_v the_o abomination_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o popish_a shrift_n thus_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v her_o priest_n authority_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o but_o plunge_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n therefore_o whereas_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o a_o rose_n by_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v overgrow_v with_o nettle_n those_o heroical_a spirit_n which_o reform_a religion_n do_v weed_n away_o the_o roman_a nettle_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o sweet_a rose_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unlawful_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o wicked_a humane_a invention_n be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n purge_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o orient_a colour_n and_o native_a purity_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v pure_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v corrupt_o during_o the_o sway_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v receive_v corrupt_o and_o deliver_v corrupt_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v receive_v corrupt_o and_o deliver_v pure_o now_o in_o the_o sun_n shine_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v pure_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o receive_v our_o order_n from_o such_o as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o calling_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v now_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v use_v this_o holy_a function_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o win_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la ¶_o a_o appendix_n when_o this_o work_n have_v almost_o pass_v the_o press_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n certain_a scandalous_a book_n make_v by_o our_o popish_a adversary_n reproach_v the_o consecration_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n pour_v out_o such_o precious_a ointment_n as_o still_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o odour_n among_o which_o jewel_n bishop_n jewel_n be_v first_o produce_v who_o like_o another_o shammah_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n and_o 12._o defend_v it_o and_o slay_v the_o philistines_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v great_a victory_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o not_o be_v able_a with_o dint_n of_o argument_n to_o encounter_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n those_o worthy_n of_o david_n which_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n have_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o disgrace_v their_o call_v disgorge_v their_o poison_n against_o they_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o conscience_n or_o truth_n in_o these_o opprobrious_a and_o scurrilous_a word_n 135._o of_o m._n jewel_n be_v bishop_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o certainty_n yea_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v he_o who_o give_v he_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o what_o order_n have_v they_o what_o bishop_n be_v they_o 136._o true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o he_o sands_z scory_n horn_n grindall_n and_o other_o if_o i_o 4_o mistake_v not_o their_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n meet_v at_o the_o horsehead_n in_o cheap_a side_n a_o fit_a sign_n for_o such_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o use_v the_o like_a art_n that_o the_o moor_n lollard_n once_o do_v in_o another_o matter_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good-friday_n and_o yet_o fear_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o case_n appoint_v take_v a_o pig_n and_o dive_v he_o under_o the_o water_n say_v down_o pig_n and_o up_o pike_n and_o then_o after_o constant_o avouch_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o fish_n so_o i_o say_v these_o grave_a prelate_n assemble_v as_o afore_o say_v see_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o expect_v
of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o their_o succession_n jurisdiction_n and_o other_o thing_n incident_a to_o their_o call_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n five_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o slander_n and_o odious_a imputation_n of_o bellarmine_n sanders_n bristol_n harding_n allen_n stapleton_n parson_n kellison_n eudemon_n becanus_n and_o other_o romanist_n and_o justify_v to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n or_o approve_a example_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n ¶_o by_o francis_n mason_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxeford_n hebr._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o robert_n barker_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 1613._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a triumph_n the_o worthy_a conqueror_n glorious_o ascend_v unto_o the_o capitol_n do_v show_v his_o magnificence_n by_o give_v ample_a gift_n unto_o the_o people_n even_o so_o most_o reverend_a father_n our_o victorious_a saviour_n and_o noble_a redeemer_n have_v conquer_v hell_n death_n devil_n and_o damnation_n triumphant_o ascend_v to_o the_o capitol_n of_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o unspeakable_a bounty_n in_o give_v admirable_a and_o incommparable_a gift_n unto_o man_n 11._o that_o be_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o so_o precious_a account_n as_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v reveal_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o may_v well_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n which_o do_v water_n and_o fructify_v the_o garden_n 10._o of_o god_n to_o the_o golden_a pipe_n whereby_o the_o two_o olive_n branch_n replenish_v 3._o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o 1._o foot_n have_v upon_o her_o head_n be_v rich_o beset_v not_o with_o stone_n but_o with_o star_n which_o holy_a function_n flow_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v by_o they_o derive_v to_o posterity_n but_o as_o the_o water_n which_o near_o the_o spring_n be_v clear_a and_o crystalline_a in_o further_a passage_n may_v be_v pollute_v so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mingle_v with_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o humane_a invention_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n as_o baptism_n so_o the_o ministerial_a function_n notwithstanding_o the_o abomination_n cleave_v thereunto_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o her_o ordination_n of_o priest_n retain_v such_o evangelicall_a word_n as_o in_o their_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n include_v a_o 19_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o god_n instrument_n in_o effect_v it_o and_o ambassador_n in_o pronounce_v it_o wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n they_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v power_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o now_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o remember_v his_o distress_a church_n those_o bless_a instrument_n which_o he_o first_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v their_o call_v corrupt_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v they_o disclaim_v the_o sacrifice_a abomination_n and_o other_o impurity_n which_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v incorporate_v into_o their_o call_n thus_o the_o pollution_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v drain_v and_o draw_v away_o &_o the_o ministerial_a function_n restore_v to_o the_o original_a beauty_n and_o here_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o forget_v this_o remote_a island_n situate_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v most_o gracious_o shine_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o golden_a beam_n from_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n for_o whereas_o in_o other_o country_n the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v the_o reformation_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o seek_v it_o it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o england_n among_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n cranmer_z the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n chief_a instrument_n to_o restore_v the_o gospel_n which_o afterward_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o admit_v extraordinary_a father_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o presbyter_n which_o be_v but_o inferior_a minister_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o bishop_n to_o confer_v sacred_a order_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o warrantable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n five_o bless_a bishop_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n which_o be_v then_o force_v to_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o fly_v beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o tempest_n be_v overblowne_v the_o cloud_n clear_v and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v to_o display_v himself_o in_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n return_v again_o clap_v their_o wing_n for_o joy_n praise_v god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o holy_a imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o ordination_n which_o reproachful_a papist_n do_v most_o traduce_v and_o slander_n as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o but_o only_a nullity_n thence_o persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o our_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n in_o which_o point_n some_o popish_a recusant_n have_v be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o if_o we_o can_v justify_v our_o call_v they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o most_o reverend_a father_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o make_v into_o this_o controversy_n be_v desirous_a next_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o assure_v of_o my_o call_v as_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n in_o prosecute_a whereof_o i_o do_v evident_o find_v that_o their_o chief_a objection_n be_v nothing_o but_o slander_n confutable_a by_o authentical_a monument_n of_o public_a record_n whereupon_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o scatter_v these_o popish_a mist_n and_o to_o set_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n a_o work_n in_o my_o opinion_n very_o important_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o how_o cheerful_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n may_v we_o preach_v and_o they_o hear_v we_o when_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o call_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n three_o if_o any_o have_v former_o make_v scruple_n to_o enter_v our_o order_n out_o of_o ignorance_n how_o these_o odious_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n blaze_v in_o popish_a book_n may_v be_v true_o answer_v and_o the_o point_n sound_o clear_v by_o record_n it_o be_v very_o to_o be_v
immodest_o then_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o heretic_n and_o other_o 60._o reverend_a divine_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v certain_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v lawful_a ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o be_v right_o ordain_v of_o true_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o sectary_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o church_n see_v that_o a_o church_n can_v want_v lawful_a minister_n likewise_o father_n 3_o turrian_n say_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n some_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n though_o schismatical_a and_o other_o minister_n who_o bishop_n ordain_v but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n or_o word_n but_o mere_a lay_v man_n 33._o mattheus_fw-la lanoius_fw-la have_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v lawful_a vocation_n and_o schultingâ—bidâ—â—_n d._n tyreus_n have_v write_v of_o the_o false_a call_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o rich._n bristol_n your_o minister_n return_v to_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o minister_v unless_o they_o take_v our_o order_n which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n orthod._n our_o ministry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o holy_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v those_o that_o have_v instruct_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o lawful_a minister_n phil._n can_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n 2._o orthod._n it_o be_v impossible_a 4._o for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v this_o warrant_n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 15._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n 25._o jeremie_n reprove_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n and_o daniel_n he_o must_v expect_v till_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o a_o calling_n how_o can_v he_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o order_n say_v 5._o beza_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v inviolable_o by_o all_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v phil._n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n than_o i_o must_v demand_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n can_v justify_v their_o call_n may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o 5._o harding_n say_v to_o jewel_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n you_o bear_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o vocation_n by_o what_o authority_n usurp_v you_o the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o right_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o ministry_n who_o have_v call_v you_o who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o by_o what_o example_n have_v he_o do_v it_o how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v you_o consecrate_v who_o have_v send_v you_o who_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o office_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o be_v you_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v not_o how_o dare_v you_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v we_o who_o give_v you_o order_n orthod._n you_o please_v yourselves_o and_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o sound_n of_o idle_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o leave_v your_o vain_a flourish_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v against_o our_o call_n phil._n then_o i_o demand_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a or_o a_o outward_a call_n orthod._n we_o have_v both_o phil._n a_o outward_a call_n must_v either_o be_v immediate_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n orthod._n we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v 1â—_n he_o which_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n phil._n all_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o authority_n by_o lawful_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o let_v it_o appear_v show_v we_o your_o descent_n let_v we_o see_v your_o pedigree_n if_o you_o can_v then_o what_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o in_o extraordinary_a manner_n you_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o believe_v such_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o a_o word_n every_o lawful_a call_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o you_o be_v ordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o authority_n if_o extraordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o miracle_n if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o a_o king_n he_o must_v produce_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n if_o you_o will_v challenge_v the_o like_a from_o god_n than_o we_o require_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 102._o doct._n stapleton_n in_o the_o hatch_n of_o the_o protestant_n brood_n no_o ordinary_a vocation_n nor_o send_v extraordinary_a appear_v so_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v nought_o all_o which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v down_o orthod._n the_o minister_n of_o england_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o lawful_a manner_n from_o lawful_a bishop_n endue_v with_o lawful_a authority_n and_o therefore_o their_o calling_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n your_o bishop_n themselves_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n orthod._n they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o go_v before_o they_o phil._n but_o your_o first_o reformer_n whence_o do_v they_o derive_v their_o succession_n orthod._n archbishop_n cranmer_z and_o other_o heroical_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o reform_v religion_n in_o england_n have_v the_o very_a selfsame_o ordination_n and_o succession_n whereof_o you_o so_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o argue_v that_o your_o call_n be_v ordinary_a you_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v ordinary_a phil._n we_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v cranmer_n and_o such_o other_o consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o parker_n grindall_n sands_n horn_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o roman_a rite_n but_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n orthod._n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n derive_v their_o spiritual_a power_n by_o succession_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n so_o the_o first_o that_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n receive_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v former_o create_v partly_o in_o k._n henry_n day_n partly_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n under_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v the_o like_a succession_n from_o their_o predecessor_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n in_o particular_a and_o be_v confess_v in_o general_a by_o 266._o â—udsemius_fw-la who_o come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1608._o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o university_n 108._o concern_v the_o state_n say_v he_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n in_o england_n it_o so_o stand_v that_o it_o may_v either_o endure_v long_o or_o be_v change_v sudden_o and_o in_o a_o trâ—ce_n ordinem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o
constitution_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n the_o canon_n will_v be_v clear_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n 4_o orth._n those_o decretal_n be_v out_o of_o date_n they_o have_v long_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o now_o they_o be_v unmask_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o 3._o own_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o take_v you_o at_o this_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o phil._n porro_fw-la anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o james_n who_o be_v name_v the_o just_a and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o other_o james_n and_o john_n give_v a_o form_n to_o their_o successor_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v consecrate_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n all_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o consent_n likewise_o 126_o anicetus_n we_o know_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n call_v the_o just_a which_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n now_o if_o so_o great_a a_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o very_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o deliver_v a_o form_n or_o pattern_n the_o lord_n so_o appoint_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o no_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n orthodox_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o ordination_n of_o james_n and_o the_o collection_n thereupon_o concern_v the_o ordination_n your_o anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o three_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o be_v avouch_v by_o 1_o eusebius_n jacobo_n hierome_n and_o other_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v he_o phil._n what_o else_o but_o that_o they_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a power_n as_o our_o bishop_n do_v when_o they_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n orthod._n then_o belike_o before_o this_o ordination_n saint_n james_n have_v not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n phil._n very_o true_a orthod._n be_v not_o he_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n yes_o for_o they_o speak_v distinct_o of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o saint_n 19_o paul_n say_v none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o save_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n orthod._n and_o be_v he_o not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o consequent_o have_v he_o not_o from_o he_o all_o apostolic_a authority_n phil._n all_o apostolic_a i_o grant_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o episcopal_n orthod._n as_o though_o all_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a for_o what_o commission_n can_v be_v more_o ample_a than_o this_o which_o christ_n give_v joint_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n as_o 21_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o saint_n 12._o paul_n proclaim_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n if_o in_o nothing_o than_o not_o in_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o you_o bellarmine_n say_v 12._o obseruandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la contineri_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la i._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v contain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a then_o sure_o all_o episcopal_a in_o another_o 23._o place_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyrill_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o allege_v likewise_o 3._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la receperunt_fw-la immediatè_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la i._o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v peter_n bishop_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n derive_v episcopal_a power_n from_o peter_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n likewise_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n john_n and_o james_n do_v ordain_v james_n bishop_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o any_o episcopal_a power_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n phil._n do_v not_o the_o father_n common_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n ortho_n they_o say_v so_o and_o in_o so_o say_v they_o say_v true_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o judas_n 20._o his_o bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o man_n take_v that_o be_v his_o apostleship_n if_o the_o apostleship_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishopric_n than_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n 2._o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v a_o overseer_n and_o may_v most_o apt_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phil._n every_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o general_a sense_n but_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n be_v proper_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n orthod._n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n have_v two_o property_n for_o 1._o hereceive_v his_o episcopal_a power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o apostle_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o chief_a abode_n in_o great_a city_n and_o populous_a place_n as_o namely_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o because_o their_o commission_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v which_o be_v well_o express_v by_o 27._o epiphanius_n say_v the_o apostle_n go_v often_o to_o other_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o citte_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o bishop_n duty_n do_v confine_v he_o to_o his_o own_o charge_n this_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o apostle_n 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v style_v the_o 7._o 20._o star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o stay_v in_o those_o city_n do_v preach_v ordain_v minister_n execute_v censure_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o father_n call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n yet_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o their_o apostolic_a but_o include_v in_o it_o as_o a_o branch_n thereof_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o ordination_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o give_v they_o immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ._n phil._n if_o james_n receive_v no_o episcopal_a power_n by_o ordination_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v he_o orthod._n your_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n give_v 4._o sense_n of_o that_o speech_n reliqui_fw-la either_o say_v that_o these_o 3._o do_v consecrate_v he_o only_o with_o visible_a unction_n but_o he_o be_v before_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o innisible_a manner_n or_o say_v they_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o but_o only_o show_v a_o form_n of_o ordain_v unto_o other_o or_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o archbishop_n or_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o be_v inthronise_v he_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n for_o before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o title_n hitherto_o the_o gloss_n and_o very_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n impose_v hand_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n upon_o 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o new_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o that_o be_v more_o than_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n may_v impose_v hand_n upon_o james_n not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o episcopal_a power_n that_o fancy_n have_v be_v before_o confute_v but_o by_o common_a consent_n to_o design_n he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o commend_v he_o and_o his_o
be_v make_v when_o the_o number_n be_v somewhat_o increase_v require_v three_o at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o nicen_n canon_n be_v make_v when_o the_o church_n flourish_v as_o also_o the_o second_o at_o arles_n the_o six_o at_o carthage_n and_o the_o second_o at_o brachar_n beside_o three_o present_a require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a but_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n content_v itself_o with_o the_o present_a and_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o absent_a wherein_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n whence_o come_v this_o variety_n sure_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o time_n and_o person_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sundry_a manner_n as_o sundry_a occasion_n and_o occurrence_n do_v lead_v they_o this_o exposition_n run_v gentle_o and_o all_o thing_n do_v sweet_o agree_v but_o if_o we_o follow_v your_o rigorous_a interpretation_n than_o your_o witness_n cross_v and_o discredit_v one_o another_o for_o your_o anacletus_fw-la require_v three_o at_o the_o least_o so_o do_v the_o counsel_n allege_v but_o do_v they_o require_v they_o of_o simple_a necessity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o few_o then_o by_o three_o but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v consecrate_a by_o two_o again_o the_o nicen_n father_n and_o other_o by_o you_o allege_v require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a which_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n nor_o by_o the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o reverend_a antiquity_n do_v judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o conveniency_n and_o not_o of_o simple_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o countermand_n of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n necessity_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o own_o writer_n concern_v all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n pope_n 243._o gelasius_n say_v priscis_fw-la pro_fw-la svi_fw-la reverentia_fw-la manentibus_fw-la constitutis_fw-la quae_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la rerum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la perurget_fw-la necessitas_fw-la regulariter_fw-la convenit_fw-la custodire_fw-la that_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n still_o remain_v in_o force_n for_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v convenient_a regular_o to_o observe_v where_o no_o necessity_n either_o of_o thing_n or_o time_n do_v great_o urge_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o pope_n 4._o leo_n ubi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la instituta_fw-la violentur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o holy_a father_n let_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v break_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o again_o 977._o omittendum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o inculpabile_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la quod_fw-la intulit_fw-la necessitas_fw-la that_o which_o necessity_n occasion_v to_o be_v omit_v be_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v blameless_a and_o pope_n felix_n bin._n say_v aliter_fw-la tractandam_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la aliter_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la that_o a_o respect_n of_o necessity_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v handle_v then_o a_o respect_n of_o a_o voluntary_a mind_n 116._o andradius_fw-la affirm_v that_o humane_a law_n make_v upon_o best_a council_n and_o advice_n be_v vary_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o may_v be_v invert_v and_o change_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v dispensable_a whence_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o 6._o saint_n austin_n call_v humane_a law_n temporal_a because_o although_o they_o be_v just_a yet_o they_o may_v just_o be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o marg_n binius_fw-la pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la necessitate_v rigour_n canonum_fw-la relaxatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v release_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n chap._n vi_o wherein_o their_o argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v answer_v phil._n then_o to_o leave_v the_o canon_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n orth._n by_o scripture_n why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n phil._n i_o say_v so_o orth._n and_o do_v not_o you_o define_v a_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a &_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v phil._n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o orth._n then_o if_o it_o be_v scripture_n it_o be_v no_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v tradition_n it_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o write_v and_o not_o write_v phil._n though_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n orth._n you_o change_v yourself_o like_o a_o chameleon_n into_o all_o colour_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o 4._o bellarmine_n build_v up_o babylon_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o stone_n of_o zion_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n insufficient_a because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o opinion_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v which_o can_v possible_o be_v sexto_fw-la collect_v or_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o call_v their_o tradition_n unwritten_a because_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o write_a word_n neither_o direct_o nor_o by_o consequence_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n phil._n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o 2._o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ortho_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n which_o ad_fw-la bellarmine_n produce_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o very_o pregnant_a for_o his_o purpose_n for_o whereas_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o place_n scripture_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o humane_a authority_n after_o here_o he_o place_v the_o canon_n and_o decretal_n in_o the_o front_n and_o the_o scripture_n follow_v after_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v you_o dispute_v from_o this_o place_n phil._n thus_o i_o dispute_v timothy_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o this_o presbytery_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o timothy_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n now_o those_o presbyter_n be_v not_o inferior_a priest_n but_o bishop_n as_o appear_z by_o locum_fw-la chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o oecumenius_n therefore_o timothy_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n but_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v three_o at_o the_o least_o therefore_o timothy_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o now_o this_o consecration_n of_o timothy_n shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a pattern_n inviolable_a and_o unchangeable_a to_o all_o posterity_n therefore_o all_o bishop_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v orthod._n s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o call_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o because_o in_o his_o ordination_n he_o have_v receive_v grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o gracious_a gift_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o furnish_v he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o holy_a call_v second_o because_o he_o be_v design_v and_o point_v out_o to_o this_o sacred_a function_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n three_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n what_o this_o presbytery_n be_v i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a so_o far_o to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o you_o can_v hence_o conclude_v your_o purpose_n by_o any_o sound_a consequence_n for_o what_o think_v you_o do_v s._n paul_n mean_v by_o presbytery_n when_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n phil._n o_o than_o i_o know_v where_o you_o be_v you_o
hitherto_o of_o the_o circumstance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o deposition_n itself_o chap._n ii_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n phil._n in_o a_o lawful_a deposition_n there_o must_v be_v sufficient_a authority_n proceed_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n now_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v the_o old_a bishop_n depose_v orthod._n and_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n 27._o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n phil._n you_o be_v still_o tell_v we_o of_o solomon_n and_o abiathar_n if_o a_o king_n deprive_v this_o high_a priest_n 157._o a_o other_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v jehoiada_n deprive_v queen_n athalia_fw-la both_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o life_n orthod._n q._n athalia_fw-la no_o queen_n sir_n by_o your_o leave_n joas_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a king_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n therefore_o she_o be_v no_o queen_n but_o a_o wicked_a usurper_n your_o 92._o defence_n of_o catholic_n may_v teach_v you_o so_o much_o which_o call_v she_o a_o pretence_a queen_n and_o say_v that_o she_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o behold_v with_o what_o blindness_n and_o giddiness_n they_o be_v strike_v which_o traitorous_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n cardinal_n ibidem_fw-la allen_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o jehoiada_n depose_v athalia_fw-la that_o usurp_a and_o pretence_a queen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v lawful_a prince_n neither_o do_v jehoiada_n this_o as_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o jehosheba_n his_o wife_n be_v 11._o daughter_n to_o king_n jehoram_n and_o sister_n to_o king_n ahazia_n who_o be_v father_n to_o joas_n and_o consequent_o she_o be_v aunt_n to_o king_n joas_n so_o jehoiada_n her_o husband_n be_v of_o the_o next_o alliance_n that_o the_o young_a king_n have_v yea_o and_o when_o athalia_fw-la like_o a_o bloody_a tiger_n 10._o murder_v the_o king_n seed_n jehosheba_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiada_n convey_v away_o her_o nephew_n joas_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o king_n son_n which_o be_v massacre_v 11._o and_o hide_v he_o and_o his_o nurse_n in_o a_o chamber_n and_o keep_v they_o close_o 12._o 6._o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o jehoiada_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o king_n person_n yea_o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o disclose_v he_o he_o first_o acquaint_v the_o 2._o father_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o so_o proceed_v with_o their_o consent_n therefore_o what_o do_v he_o herein_o but_o protect_v the_o person_n age_n innocence_n and_o title_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n whereto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n therefore_o when_o you_o bring_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n you_o can_v show_v we_o in_o scripture_n where_o ever_o a_o priest_n depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o of_o they_o idolater_n and_o so_o be_v 14._o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n yet_o not_o one_o priest_n or_o prophet_n do_v so_o much_o as_o ever_o offer_v to_o depose_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o show_v you_o in_o scripture_n this_o plain_a example_n where_o solomon_n the_o prince_n remove_v abiathar_n the_o lawful_a priest_n phil._n it_o supra_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n to_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o king_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o approve_v 2._o the_o authority_n orthod._n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n think_v you_o relate_v this_o only_a as_o a_o historian_n and_o not_o approve_v the_o action_n or_o dare_v you_o accuse_v solomon_n as_o proceed_v in_o this_o case_n without_o authority_n if_o solomon_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v abtathar_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o deposition_n for_o how_o can_v any_o judicial_a action_n be_v of_o validity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o agent_n if_o the_o deposition_n be_v a_o nullity_n than_o abiathar_n still_o retain_v the_o true_a right_n title_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o what_o can_v there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n at_o one_o time_n phil._n sure_o no_o for_o though_o 2._o s._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o john_n when_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n in_o equal_a authority_n at_o once_o for_o the_o word_n 10._o summus_n sacerdos_n or_o princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o 24._o order_n the_o chief_a of_o each_o order_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n second_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o 72._o seniors_n which_o be_v call_v synedrin_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a whereof_o be_v also_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n three_o it_o be_v take_v both_o most_o proper_o and_o most_o usual_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v subject_a now_o baronius_n think_v that_o s._n luke_n call_v annas_n a_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a of_o his_o order_n and_o also_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a of_o the_o synedrin_n but_o caiaphas_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v call_v high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o high_a of_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o nor_o ever_o be_v 8._o vnum_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la non_fw-la duos_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la &_o post_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la penes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la certum_fw-la exploratumque_fw-la habeatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o try_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o two_o at_o once_o both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n hence_o cardinal_n 9_o bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n do_v common_o conclude_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a orthod._n if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n at_o one_o time_n and_o abiathar_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o possession_n still_o retain_v the_o true_a right_n title_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n than_o sadok_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a high_a priest_n but_o a_o intruder_n upon_o another_o man_n right_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o phil._n it_o be_v hard_a to_o call_v sadok_n a_o intruder_n for_o 44._o sadok_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la iustus_fw-la &_o revera_fw-la fuit_fw-la sadok_n nomine_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la that_o be_v sadok_n do_v signify_v just_a and_o indeed_o he_o be_v just_a both_o in_o name_n and_o deed_n ortho_n if_o sadok_n be_v no_o intruder_n but_o a_o lawful_a high_a priest_n than_o abiathar_n cease_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o you_o say_v there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o at_o once_o if_o abiathar_n cease_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n than_o the_o place_n be_v lawful_o void_a but_o how_o be_v it_o void_a not_o by_o death_n for_o abiathar_n be_v still_o alive_a not_o by_o resignation_n or_o voluntary_a cessation_n for_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n how_o then_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v with_o reason_n be_v imagine_v but_o only_o because_o hâ—e_v be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n if_o the_o place_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o void_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o deposition_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o lawful_a deposition_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o lawful_a authority_n for_o if_o the_o deposer_n have_v no_o authority_n then_o can_v not_o the_o deposition_n be_v lawful_a wherefore_o as_o you_o confess_v that_o sadok_n be_v lawful_a high_a priest_n so_o you_o must_v likewise_o confess_v that_o solomon_n in_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n and_o place_v sadok_n have_v lawful_a authority_n phil._n what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v he_o not_o a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n 3_o ortho_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 21._o prophecy_n because_o they_o prophesy_v of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o pen_n man_n thereof_o which_o do_v speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o which_o be_v
solomon_n may_v right_o be_v call_v prophet_n phil._n 29._o i_o say_v that_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n orthod._n as_o though_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n yes_o philodox_n it_o be_v the_o 4._o king_n as_o king_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o king_n as_o king_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o wrath_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v the_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o so_o when_o you_o say_v not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n you_o put_v those_o thing_n asunder_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v together_o again_o when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n you_o put_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o sunder_o for_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o mouth_n must_v be_v distinguish_v phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o solomon_n do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n supra_fw-la for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shilo_n orthod._n do_v you_o think_v that_o such_o like_a speech_n import_v the_o final_a cause_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o agent_n the_o soldier_n see_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o say_v one_o to_o another_o 24._o let_v we_o not_o divide_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o on_o my_o coat_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n do_v you_o imagine_v that_o the_o soldier_n have_v any_o intent_n hereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n even_o just_a as_o much_o as_o judas_n have_v when_o he_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o 15._o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o 17._o herod_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o infant_n or_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o 29._o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v they_o have_v no_o purpose_n in_o so_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n yet_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o by_o their_o action_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v likewise_o your_o own_o bishop_n etc._n tostatus_n may_v teach_v you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particle_n ut_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o the_o consecution_n but_o what_o if_o solomon_n have_v do_v it_o to_o that_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n may_v be_v fulfil_v will_v this_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n 26._o jehu_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v jehoram_n say_v to_o bidkar_n a_o captain_n take_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o field_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezrelite_n for_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o â—_o and_o thou_o ride_v together_o after_o ahab_n his_o father_n the_o lord_n lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o he_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v yesterday_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v render_v it_o thou_o in_o this_o field_n say_v the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o take_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o field_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cast_v of_o he_o into_o the_o field_n be_v not_o only_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n but_o it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o be_v do_v even_o direct_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o jehu_n be_v a_o prophet_n so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o prove_v that_o solomon_n do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n phil._n either_o as_o a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o prophet_n orthod._n not_o as_o a_o king_n why_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v 13._o promise_v that_o 4_o solomon_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n so_o solomon_n be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o 5._o adonias_n exalt_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n and_o joab_n and_o abiathar_n 7._o help_v he_o forward_o they_o say_v 25._o god_n save_o king_n adonias_n whereupon_o all_o three_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o all_o three_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o king_n phil._n true_a by_o the_o king_n but_o tortus_fw-la not_o by_o kingly_a power_n ortho_n yes_o by_o kingly_a power_n the_o king_n do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o adonias_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o conditional_a pardon_n that_o 52._o if_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a man_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o wickedness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o desire_v 17._o abisha_n to_o wife_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o king_n reach_v into_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o policy_n do_v interpret_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o aspire_a to_o the_o 22._o kingdom_n so_o king_n 25._o solomon_n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o he_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v who_o do_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o king_n solomon_n do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n yea_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n for_o who_o can_v pardon_v treason_n but_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n or_o who_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o malefactor_n but_o he_o that_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o king_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n concern_v joab_n 29._o it_o be_v tell_v solomon_n that_o he_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 30._o benaiah_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o king_n come_v out_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o and_o benaiah_n bring_v the_o king_n word_n again_o and_o the_o king_n say_v do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o smite_v he_o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n now_o to_o come_v to_o abiathar_n his_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v the_o punishment_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o word_n unto_o the_o king_n 26._o then_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n even_o the_o king_n who_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n command_v adonias_n to_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n which_o may_v appear_v further_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v go_v to_o anathoth_n to_o thy_o own_o field_n in_o which_o word_n he_o confine_v he_o which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o king_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v not_o this_o day_n kill_v thou_o because_o thou_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n before_o david_n my_o father_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v suffer_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o my_o father_n have_v be_v afflict_v in_o which_o word_n he_o grant_v life_n to_o one_o that_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o a_o king_n 27._o so_o solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v death_n change_v into_o deprivation_n all_o which_o do_v argue_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v 35._o that_o the_o king_n put_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n in_o the_o room_n of_o joab_n over_o the_o host_n which_o undoubted_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o the_o king_n set_v sadok_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v otherwise_o phil._n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o levite_n be_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n 2â—4_n for_o in_o the_o three_o 5_o of_o number_n god_n do_v not_o once_o but_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v proper_o his_o 41._o own_o and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o
binius_fw-la have_v vobis_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v nobis_fw-la which_o may_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n short_o after_o follow_v in_o binius_fw-la say_v nos_fw-la proratione_fw-la datae_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la non_fw-la tacebimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n will_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o emperor_n do_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o god_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n civil_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o when_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a which_o may_v yet_o appear_v further_o by_o the_o emperor_n word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o surtus_fw-la immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n omne_fw-la studium_fw-la arripuimus_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la publicas_fw-la curas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la dissoluere_fw-la i._n when_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n we_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o dispatch_v ecclesiastical_a care_n before_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o if_o surius_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o edition_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n leave_v to_o expound_v himself_o then_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n wherefore_o though_o surius_n will_v raze_v out_o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a and_o binius_fw-la foist_n in_fw-la vobis_fw-la instead_o of_o nobis_fw-la yet_o whether_o we_o compare_v either_o of_o they_o with_o himself_o or_o each_o of_o they_o with_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n basil_n do_v challenge_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n no_o man_n resist_v he_o what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o supreme_a governor_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o basill_n do_v challenge_v this_o government_n no_o man_n resist_v so_o sundry_a synod_n 6_o have_v give_v the_o like_a to_o prince_n not_o refuse_v it_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o 402._o mentz_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n 814._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o the_o synodall_n act_n whereof_o binius_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o compare_v with_o a_o manuscript_n send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n now_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n carolus_n augustus_n governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n because_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o governor_n so_o godly_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o about_o all_o these_o point_n we_o great_o need_v your_o aid_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o may_v both_o admonish_v we_o continnal_o and_o instruct_v we_o courteous_o so_o far_o that_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v brief_o touch_v beneath_o in_o a_o few_o chapter_n may_v receive_v strength_n from_o your_o authority_n if_o so_o be_v that_o your_o piety_n shall_v so_o judge_v it_o worthy_a whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v amend_v let_v your_o magnificent_a and_o imperial_a dignity_n command_v to_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 847._o there_o be_v hold_v another_o synod_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n where_o the_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n 631._o domino_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la &_o christianissimo_fw-la regi_fw-la ludovico_n verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la strenuissimo_fw-la rectori_fw-la i._o to_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o christian_a king_n lodowick_n the_o most_o puissant_a governor_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a be_v ascribe_v to_o king_n reccesuinthius_fw-la in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o 1183._o emerita_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 705._o in_o these_o word_n who_o vigilance_n do_v govern_v both_o secular_a thing_n with_o great_a piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o wisdom_n plentiful_o give_v he_o of_o god_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o governor_n both_o in_o cause_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a this_o council_n of_o emerita_n receive_v much_o strength_n and_o authority_n from_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n archb._n of_o compostella_n as_o witness_v emer_n garsias_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o most_o famous_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n have_v give_v unto_o prince_n such_o title_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o stâ—le_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o which_o we_o may_v adjoine_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n scopul_n tertullian_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la i._o we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n 5._o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_n be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n so_o saint_n â—_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o peer_n upon_o earth_n and_o call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n if_o none_o be_v above_o he_o but_o god_n only_o if_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n upon_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o most_o godly_a king_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n even_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v neither_o be_v this_o authority_n take_v away_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o continue_v the_o very_a same_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n proclaim_v 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o word_n every_o soul_n comprehend_v all_o person_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v evangelist_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v true_o expound_v they_o if_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n than_o the_o prince_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o consequent_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o learned_o and_o plentiful_o handle_v that_o to_o say_v any_o more_o be_v but_o to_o cast_v water_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n phil._n how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v 6_o thereupon_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o he_o may_v command_v what_o religion_n he_o list_v and_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o orthod._n not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n temporal_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o command_v a_o man_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n or_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a as_o jesabell_n do_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n so_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n nabuchodonosor_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o erect_v his_o image_n nor_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n for_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v supreme_a under_o god_n not_o against_o god_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n not_o against_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v ungodly_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o perform_v obedience_n but_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o punishment_n with_o patience_n phil._n do_v not_o you_o by_o this_o title_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n ortho_n we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o when_o some_o malicious_a person_n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n notify_v how_o by_o word_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o
vide_fw-la 18_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3._o edwin_n sands_n vide_fw-la 11._o 13_o rob._n horn_n cons_n 16._o feb._n 1560._o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4._o edmund_n grindall_n v_o 3._o 14_o tho._n young_a cons._n 21._o jan._n 1559._o by_o math._n parker_n vide_fw-la 4._o edmund_n grindall_n v_o 3._o joh._n hodgskin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 8._o 15_o rich._n cox_n with_o edm._n grindall_n v_o 3._o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cons_n 24._o mar._n 1559._o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4_o 17_o n._n bullinghan_n cons_n 21_o jan._n 1559_o by_o matthew_n parker_n v._n 4_o edm._n grindall_n v._n 3_o richard_n cox_n vide_fw-la 15_o john_n hodgskin_n 18_o joh._n jewel_n cons_n 21_o jan._n 1559_o by_o mat._n parker_n v._n 4_o edm._n grindal_n v._n 3_o richard_n cox_n v._n 15_o io._n hodgskin_n 21_o john_n young_n consecrate_a 16._o mar._n 1577._o by_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3_o john_n elmer_n vide_fw-la 10_o john_n jewel_n vide_fw-la 18_o 22_o ant_n rud_n consecrate_a 9_o jun._n 1594._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 23_o richard_n fletcher_n cons_n 14._o dec_n 1589._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o john_n elmer_n vide_fw-la 10_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 24_o john_n bullingham_n cons_n 5._o sep_n 1581._o by_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3_o john_n elmer_n vide_fw-la 10_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 25_o richard_n vaughan_n cons_n 25._o january_n 1595._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o richard_n fletcher_n vide_fw-la 23_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 26_o anthony_n watson_n cons_n 15._o august_n 1596._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21._o richard_n vaughan_n vide_fw-la 25_o 27_o thomas_n bilson_n conse_n 13._o june_n 1596._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o richard_n fletcher_n vide_fw-la 3_o 28_o william_n day_n consecrate_v 25._o january_n 1595._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o richard_n fletcher_n vide_fw-la 23_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o phil._n these_o be_v domestical_a testimony_n of_o your_o own_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a orth._n the_o record_v allege_v be_v of_o such_o high_a credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v infringe_v as_o for_o the_o main_a point_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v that_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n as_o it_o be_v solemn_o perform_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o though_o some_o of_o his_o spiteful_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n do_v then_o scornful_o comment_n upon_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o never_o call_v in_o question_n phil._n sure_o orthodox_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v if_o your_o extract_n be_v true_a how_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v so_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n orth._n true_o philodox_n that_o which_o a_o man_n wish_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v &_o the_o mind_n sophisticate_a with_o malice_n be_v ready_a upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n to_o imagine_v the_o worst_a yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o blaze_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o have_v neither_o show_n nor_o shadow_n of_o truth_n yet_o these_o vain_a surmise_n you_o receive_v for_o oracle_n and_o deliver_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o tradition_n wherein_o you_o glory_v as_o in_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n so_o do_v your_o fellow_n at_o framlingham_n so_o do_v hart_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o doctor_n rainolds_n but_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o answer_n justify_v our_o bishop_n by_o authentical_a record_n myself_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o whole_a point_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o conference_n say_v he_o will_v not_o press_v he_o with_o it_o and_o confess_v he_o think_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o himself_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n otherwise_o now_o philodox_n as_o he_o be_v delude_v so_o be_v you_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v satisfaction_n so_o i_o hope_v will_v you_o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n chap._n i._n whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n phil._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v canonical_a consecration_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a bishop_n for_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o jurisdiction_n orth._n partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o prince_n phil._n from_o the_o prince_n how_o can_v this_o be_v be_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o princely_a orthod._n between_o the_o regal_a and_o episcopal_a there_o be_v many_o difference_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o observe_v these_o two_o first_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v only_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o regal_a be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a second_o the_o king_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o ecclesiastical_o but_o regal_o that_o be_v with_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n outward_o coercitive_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o bishop_n handle_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o himself_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la ordinario_fw-la not_o only_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v other_o holy_a and_o eminent_a action_n as_o for_o example_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n upon_o the_o offender_n namely_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o again_o to_o absolve_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o sacred_a office_n 151._o our_o church_n ascribe_v not_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n neither_o do_v our_o king_n or_o queen_n ever_o practice_v they_o for_o regal_a jurisdiction_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o ministerial_a power_n nor_o personal_a performance_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o outward_a supreme_a command_a authority_n as_o be_v 3._o before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o 18._o burn_v incense_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v the_o priest_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v 2._o before_o by_o many_o example_n so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v yet_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n he_o may_v make_v law_n and_o command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o such_o person_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n 123._o justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n shall_v separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n before_o the_o cause_n be_v declare_v for_o which_o the_o holy_a canon_n command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v enact_v therewithal_o that_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o excommunicate_v he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o a_o great_a priest_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o salonae_n have_v incur_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v release_v they_o 25._o secundum_fw-la iussiones_fw-la serenissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n which_o command_v authority_n as_o pope_n gregory_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o prince_n so_o some_o of_o your_o own_o man_n ascribe_v it_o even_o to_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o abbatesse_n 13._o tabiena_n &_o armilla_n scribunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n tabiena_n and_o armilla_n write_v after_o panormitane_n astensis_n and_o other_o that_o a_o abbatesse_n may_v command_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o to_o excommunicate_v her_o rebellious_a &_o obstinate_a nun_n or_o absolve_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v she_o which_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n you_o give_v to_o a_o woman_n not_o only_a delegated_a but_o ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n 3._o canonistae_fw-la volunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o canonist_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o office_n may_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a woman_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v not_o only_o by_o right_a delegated_a and_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o by_o ordinary_a 7._o stephanus_n de_fw-fr aluin_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n dicendum_fw-la
both_o the_o outward_a court_n by_o excommunication_n absolution_n dispensation_n call_v general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n by_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n in_o a_o word_n in_o these_o key_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v comprehend_v and_o give_v unto_o peter_n orthod._n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o question_n of_o christ_n propose_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n 1â—_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v by_o peter_n 16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 〈…〉_z whereupon_o saint_n austin_n observe_v that_o peter_n alone_o make_v answer_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o observation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o peter_n before_o this_o time_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 69_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o all_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o the_o father_n in_o terpret_v the_o place_n austin_n 〈…〉_z peter_n receive_v the_o key_n together_o with_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d jerome_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v the_o key_n origen_n 1._o christ_n promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n of_o give_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v make_v as_o to_o peter_n only_o be_v common_a to_o all_o hilary_n 6._o they_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ambrose_n what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o consent_n of_o father_n shall_v over_o balance_v dicitur_fw-la your_o opinion_n by_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n and_o here_o i_o may_v just_o return_v campian_n flourish_v upon_o you_o 5._o patres_fw-la admiseris_fw-la captus_fw-la es_fw-la excluseris_fw-la nullus_fw-la es_fw-la if_o you_o admit_v the_o father_n you_o be_v catch_v if_o you_o exclude_v they_o you_o be_v no_o body_n indeed_o my_o master_n you_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o you_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o father_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o common_o forsake_v they_o the_o father_n must_v be_v pretend_v for_o a_o fashion_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a needle_n and_o compass_n whereby_o you_o sail_v phil._n we_o confess_v that_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n but_o christ_n give_v 3_o they_o to_o peter_n immediate_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o peter_n so_o all_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n proceed_v from_o peter_n ortho_n let_v 23._o bellarmine_n himself_o judge_v the_o cause_n between_o we_o who_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ._n first_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o exposition_n he_o strengthen_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n theophylact_n cyrill_n and_o cyprian_n by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n i_o send_v you_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o add_v constat_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n &_o per_fw-la illud_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la intelligi_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la etiam_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la i_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o by_o this_o say_n feed_v my_o sheep_n there_o be_v understand_v a_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n second_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o mathias_n be_v neither_o elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o receive_v any_o authority_n by_o they_o but_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n be_v present_o account_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o very_o say_v he_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v manifest_v most_o of_o all_o in_o mathias_n three_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n and_o thence_o confirm_v his_o apostleship_n for_o he_o say_v 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n he_o say_v 15._o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n &_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o come_v i_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o into_o damascus_n then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o again_o 6_o to_o i_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o confer_v nothing_o four_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v first_o by_o paul_n excommunicate_v the_o corinthian_a second_o by_o the_o same_o paul_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n three_o because_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v quarto_fw-la the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n but_o from_o christ._n phil._n christ_n promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n only_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o must_v have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 4_o orth._n whatsoever_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o perform_v but_o he_o perform_v not_o the_o key_n to_o peter_n with_o any_o pre-eminence_n above_o his_o fellow_n but_o alike_o to_o all_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o to_o peter_n by_o way_n of_o pre-eminence_n but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n phil._n do_v he_o not_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n ortho_n though_o these_o word_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o to_o peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o 62._o father_n say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o add_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n upon_o which_o word_n uâ—râ—â—_n bellarmine_n say_v thus_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v be_v this_o that_o first_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o authority_n or_o a_o power_n signify_v by_o the_o key_n and_o then_o the_o action_n or_o office_n be_v explain_v by_o these_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v so_o that_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o open_v to_o shut_v and_o to_o bind_v be_v altogether_o the_o same_o but_o the_o lord_n express_v the_o action_n of_o the_o key_n by_o lose_v and_o bind_v not_o by_o shut_v and_o open_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v then_o open_v unto_o man_n when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o hinder_v their_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 5._o cardinal_n caietan_n think_v that_o to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n then_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v orthod._n bellarmine_n think_v this_o more_o subtle_a than_o sound_n because_o there_o be_v no_o key_n in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n both_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o action_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o supra_fw-la caietan_n confess_v and_o bellarmine_n prove_v before_o both_o by_o father_n and_o scripture_n phil._n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v
of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o christian_a emperor_n before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n phil._n the_o 52._o authority_n of_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v interpose_v in_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n and_o first_o of_o all_o very_o only_a in_o schism_n to_o pacify_v uproar_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v compose_v by_o valentintan_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n by_o honorius_n between_o boniface_n and_o eulalius_n and_o by_o king_n theodoricke_n between_o symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n afterwards_o emperor_n intermedle_v even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o prevent_v lest_o peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v uproar_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o that_o pass_n that_o bishop_n elect_v dare_v not_o receive_v consecration_n without_o their_o assent_n orthod._n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a convert_v according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o baronius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312._o the_o second_o year_n of_o pope_n melchtades_n and_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n in_o his_o time_n succeed_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n silvester_n marcus_n and_o julius_n who_o election_n constantine_n dwell_v far_o of_o permit_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o in_o ancient_a manner_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o what_o authority_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o such_o matter_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o athanasius_n 20._o if_o i_o shall_v understand_v that_o any_o man_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hinder_v or_o exclude_v by_o thou_o i_o will_v present_o send_v one_o who_o by_o my_o commandment_n shall_v cast_v thou_o out_o and_o give_v thy_o place_n to_o another_o after_o julius_n succeed_v liberius_n anno_fw-la 352_o constantius_n be_v sole_a emperor_n who_o though_o he_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o this_o election_n in_o the_o west_n yet_o he_o interpose_v himself_o before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o east_n for_o when_o the_o people_n have_v slay_v hermogenes_n the_o captain_n in_o defence_n of_o proclus_n he_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o constantinople_n and_o cast_v proclus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o defer_v say_v â—0_n socrates_n to_o pronounce_v macedonius_n bishop_n because_o he_o be_v wonderful_o incense_v against_o he_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n notwithstanding_o he_o give_v he_o licence_n to_o execute_v his_o function_n in_o that_o church_n only_o wherein_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o afterward_o understand_v that_o paulus_n be_v place_v again_o he_o send_v one_o philip_n to_o cast_v out_o paulus_n and_o to_o place_n macedonius_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o both_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n interpose_v their_o authority_n before_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n and_o have_v not_o valentinian_n do_v the_o like_a 27._o damasus_n can_v hardly_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n because_o the_o contrary_a faction_n be_v so_o strong_a after_o damasus_n who_o continue_v under_o five_o emperor_n valentinian_n valens_n 2._o gratian_n valentinian_n the_o young_a and_o theodosius_n succeed_v siricius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 385._o being_n the_o ten_o year_n of_o valentinian_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o theodosius_n who_o election_n be_v 6._o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o pinianus_n extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n and_o publish_v by_o baronius_n phil._n this_o be_v extraordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n till_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n for_o then_o as_o 2._o onuphrius_n say_v after_o the_o goth_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 553._o there_o grow_v a_o custom_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a a_o new_a election_n shall_v present_o be_v make_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n by_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o elect_a might_n not_o be_v consecrate_a before_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n confirm_v the_o election_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o pope_n elect_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_a now_o if_o this_o grow_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o right_n original_o in_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n ortho_n a_o constitution_n be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o new_a elect_a pope_n shall_v not_o only_o crave_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n as_o ibid._n onuphrius_n witness_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o behaviour_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n lest_o any_o turbulent_a spirit_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v ordain_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n may_v revolt_v from_o the_o eastern_a empire_n for_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v great_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n live_v far_o off_o at_o constantinople_n but_o though_o this_o pay_n of_o money_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o election_n be_v before_o his_o time_n as_o witness_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o siluerius_n the_o predecessor_n of_o vigilius_n siluerius_n say_v he_o bear_v in_o campania_n have_v for_o his_o father_n hormisda_n a_o bishop_n be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o theodohatus_fw-la cum_fw-la antea_fw-la non_fw-la regum_fw-la sed_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la interueniret_fw-la whereas_o before_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n not_o of_o king_n but_o of_o emperor_n be_v interpose_v so_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o know_a ordinary_a and_o usual_a matter_n yea_o and_o justinian_n take_v it_o so_o heinous_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o right_n that_o as_o 〈…〉_z platina_n declare_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o send_v belisarius_n with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o emperor_n before_o vigilius_n so_o it_o remain_v long_o after_o phil._n indeed_o this_o 6_o tyranny_n continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o at_o which_o time_n 2_o constantine_n 〈…〉_z move_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o man_n send_v a_o sanction_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o whosoever_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o roman_a army_n shall_v choose_v he_o they_o shall_v all_o present_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n not_o expect_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o the_o exarch_n of_o italy_n orthod._n this_o be_v your_o fashion_n 〈…〉_z if_o the_o emperor_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v mere_a tyranny_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v clear_a liberty_n but_o you_o confess_v that_o this_o custom_n prevail_v from_o vigilius_n to_o benedict_n the_o second_o in_o which_o space_n be_v 21._o pope_n of_o thereabouts_o all_o create_v by_o imperial_a authority_n except_o pelagius_n the_o second_o of_o who_o platina_n report_v it_o as_o a_o strange_a accident_n that_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d iniussu_fw-la principis_fw-la without_o the_o emperor_n command_n whereof_o he_o render_v this_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v not_o send_v any_o man_n because_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o withal_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o clergy_n than_o have_v do_v be_v nothing_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o approve_v it_o wherefore_o gregory_n the_o deacon_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n afterwards_o when_o gregory_n himself_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o 1._o send_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v void_v the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o his_o letter_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n &_o other_o write_v to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v he_o moreover_o platina_n have_v say_v that_o seâ—erinus_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o popedom_n by_o isaatius_fw-la the_o exarch_n give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v count_v vain_a unless_o the_o emperor_n or_o their_o exarehe_n have_v confirm_v they_o and_o this_o you_o grant_v continue_v till_o benedict_n the_o 2._o but_o do_v it_o then_o cease_v constantine_n do_v not_o absolute_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n but_o join_v with_o they_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o be_v for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o his_o son_n justinian_n the_o young_a who_o present_o
aimonius_n allege_v both_o by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la wherefore_o either_o he_o be_v no_o monster_n or_o if_o he_o be_v the_o roman_n must_v impute_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o election_n rather_o to_o themselves_o then_o to_o the_o emperor_n phil._n whether_o he_o be_v or_o no_o doctor_n 10._o genebrard_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v fifty_o monster_n intrude_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n orthod._n i_o will_v answer_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n 5._o genebrard_n without_o all_o reverence_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v rail_v lie_v and_o falsisie_n story_n to_o deface_v the_o emperor_n and_o cross_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v as_o wild_a boar_n eat_v up_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o story_n say_v that_o they_o deliver_v it_o from_o wild_a boar_n the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o monster_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o intrusion_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o hunt_v out_o those_o beast_n be_v virtuous_a and_o lawful_a prince_n he_o call_v they_o tyrant_n not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o many_o good_a emperor_n more_o who_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n election_n final_o the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v allow_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n to_o do_v it_o he_o say_v they_o usurp_v it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o herod_n and_o yet_o himself_o record_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chronicle_n too_o that_o pope_n adrian_n with_o a_o council_n pope_n leo_n with_o a_o council_n pope_n clemens_n with_o a_o council_n do_v grant_v it_o unto_o charles_n otho_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n no_o philodox_n it_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o roman_n which_o intrude_v the_o monster_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a and_o you_o may_v further_o see_v by_o benedict_n the_o nine_o sylvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_z the_o six_o which_o 6._o platina_n call_v tria_fw-la teterrima_fw-la monstra_fw-la i_o three_o most_o ugly_a monster_n and_o be_v all_o choose_v by_o the_o roman_n yea_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intrude_a that_o they_o do_v extrude_v they_o otho_n john_n the_o twelve_o and_o henry_n the_o second_o gregory_z the_o six_o for_o the_o emperor_n henry_n go_v into_o italy_n upon_o purpose_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n which_o gregory_n understand_v meet_v he_o and_o to_o win_v his_o favour_n offer_v he_o a_o 32._o crown_n of_o gold_n but_o the_o emperor_n put_v on_o justice_n as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o crown_n it_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o then_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n so_o he_o call_v a_o council_n wherein_o gregory_n be_v convent_v and_o convict_v resign_v the_o place_n as_o some_o say_v or_o rather_o be_v 44._o depose_v as_o other_o affirm_v and_o one_o swidiger_n a_o german_a a_o man_n famous_a for_o honesty_n and_o learning_n name_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o approve_v by_o all_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o call_v clement_n the_o second_o by_o who_o henry_n be_v crown_v emperor_n cause_v the_o roman_n to_o 2._o swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o election_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n commond_v for_o he_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o every_o factious_a fellow_n be_v he_o never_o so_o base_a so_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o potent_a may_v corrupt_v their_o voice_n and_o obtain_v the_o place_n by_o bribe_n and_o the_o new_a pope_n with_o a_o council_n as_o 10._o genebrard_n confess_v give_v the_o same_o to_o henry_n which_o be_v give_v before_o to_o otho_n phil._n clement_n the_o second_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 4._o genebrard_n orthod._n but_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 1._o baronius_n and_o 1094._o binius_fw-la for_o they_o both_o put_v he_o into_o the_o catalogue_n wherefore_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o as_o it_o be_v yield_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o next_o four_o pope_n damasus_n the_o second_o leo_n the_o nine_o victor_n the_o second_o and_o stephen_n the_o nine_o be_v call_v of_o 2._o onuphrius_n most_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n that_o they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o leo_n the_o nine_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n the_o roman_n send_v to_o henry_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v they_o a_o 9_o good_a pope_n who_o present_o offer_v they_o one_o bauno_n a_o bishop_n a_o good_a and_o well_o meaning_n man_n phil._n this_o 1._o embassage_n be_v send_v from_o the_o cardinal_n not_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v elect_v a_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v one_o to_o be_v elect_v at_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o benno_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v and_o 82._o leo_n ostiensis_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n therefore_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v delect_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o supra_fw-la otto_n frisingensis_n record_v that_o as_o leo_n pass_v through_o france_n in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n hildebrand_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o enter_v violent_o per_fw-la manum_fw-la laicam_fw-la by_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o a_o lay_v prince_n or_o as_o 9_o platina_n say_v that_o henry_n have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n to_o create_v a_o pope_n so_o he_o put_v of_o his_o purple_a and_o enter_v rome_n as_o a_o private_a man_n whereupon_o the_o roman_a clergy_n elect_v he_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o this_o his_o fact_n he_o have_v translate_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o clergy_n ortho_n if_o he_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n than_o it_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o emperor_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o else_o why_o do_v they_o send_v unto_o he_o yea_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o take_v it_o as_o appear_v because_o he_o put_v on_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n 33._o otto_n frisingensis_n do_v so_o take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o leo_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n authoritate_fw-la regalis_fw-la excellenciae_fw-la i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o regal_a excellency_n onuphrius_n do_v so_o take_v it_o in_o the_o word_n before_o allege_v wherefore_o howsoever_o you_o distinguish_v between_o delect_v and_o elect_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n yea_o 2._o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o election_n but_o at_o his_o command_n wherefore_o their_o election_n be_v either_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o they_o be_v all_o perjure_a which_o imperial_a authority_n continue_v till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o 7._o platina_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o gregory_n be_v make_v friend_n eundemque_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la ut_fw-la tum_fw-la imperatorummos_fw-la erat_fw-la i._o he_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n as_o than_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o emperor_n phil._n now_o be_v you_o come_v to_o a_o worthy_a man_n indeed_o 88_o a_o most_o courageous_a 5_o maintainer_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o renew_v and_o defend_v the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n namely_o the_o 22._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o in_o a_o 1287._o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1080_o he_o exclude_v all_o secular_a potentate_n whatsoever_o from_o investiture_n reserve_v the_o election_n only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n wherein_o he_o be_v second_v by_o his_o noble_a successor_n victor_n and_o vrban_n ortho_n ancient_a and_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v these_o bellarmine_n name_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o counterfeit_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ancient_a and_o holy_a indeed_o your_o courageous_a champion_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v all_o secular_a potentate_n from_o investiture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o council_n he_o depose_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a who_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o give_v away_o the_o empire_n to_o rodolph_n a_o rebel_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v this_o
already_o perform_v by_o imperial_a authority_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n no_o man_n contradict_v they_o and_o the_o very_a last_o of_o these_o example_n be_v above_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o grant_n of_o adrian_n yea_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o vigilius_n now_o from_o the_o imperial_a city_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o 16._o council_n at_o 157._o toledo_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o set_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v alio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la principali_fw-la electione_n constituto_fw-la another_o be_v appoint_v there_o by_o the_o prince_n election_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 693._o fourscore_o year_n before_o investiture_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o 104._o toledo_n as_o follow_v it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o galicia_n that_o save_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o province_n it_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o set_v up_o such_o prelate_n in_o the_o see_v of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o choose_v such_o successor_n for_o bishop_n depart_v as_o the_o princely_a power_n shall_v elect_a and_o find_v worthy_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 681._o almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o pope_n adrian_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v authority_n to_o elect_a before_o this_o council_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o 60._o baronius_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o nomination_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o nomination_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o king_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o council_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o monument_n of_o ancient_a writer_n now_o because_o much_o time_n pass_v before_o they_o can_v be_v dispatch_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o see_v be_v long_o vacant_a therefore_o the_o council_n make_v the_o decree_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o and_o have_v so_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n phil._n indeed_o 12._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o this_o present_a age_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n orthod._n the_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v arrian_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n do_v they_o elect_v bishop_n by_o indulgence_n of_o pope_n phil._n they_o do_v it_o by_o tyranny_n will_v you_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o arrian_n and_o tyrant_n orthod._n the_o arrian_n of_o spain_n be_v 706_o convert_v in_o the_o year_n 589._o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n king_n continue_v their_o authority_n in_o election_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o tyrant_n and_o arrian_n neither_o do_v the_o arrian_n king_n offend_v in_o that_o they_o elect_v bishop_n but_o in_o that_o they_o elect_a arrian_n bishop_n neither_o be_v a_o orthodox_n prince_n bind_v to_o relinquish_v his_o own_o right_a because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o heretical_a prince_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v most_o ancient_a derive_v neither_o from_o pope_n nor_o arrian_n but_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o 35._o solomon_n who_o choose_v sadok_n high_a priest_n above_o 1000_o year_n before_o either_o arrian_n or_o papist_n be_v bear_v hitherto_o of_o spain_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o france_n the_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n almost_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o first_o christian_a king_n clodoveus_fw-la convert_v in_o the_o year_n 499_o 31._o elect_v dinifius_n bishop_n of_o turone_n after_o he_o succeed_v childibertus_fw-la who_o make_v his_o brethren_n clodomer_n theodorick_n and_o clotharius_n partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n 17_o of_o clodomer_n omasius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o turone_n after_o dinifius_n by_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o theodorick_n quintianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o aruerne_n by_o the_o commandment_n 15._o of_o clotharius_n cato_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o turone_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v and_o afterward_o will_v have_v have_v it_o the_o king_n repel_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clotharius_n reign_v his_o son_n cheribert_n who_o 18_o make_v pascentius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o any_o more_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o example_n record_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n &_o collect_v from_o he_o by_o one_o of_o our_o learned_a 15._o bishop_n all_o which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o afterwards_o when_o the_o french_a king_n become_v roman_a emperor_n pope_n adrian_n decree_v and_o define_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a investiture_n but_o also_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o although_o lodowick_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n be_v say_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o the_o 43._o court_n of_o paris_n affirm_v he_o always_o retain_v investiture_n neither_o have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o ancient_a time_n authority_n in_o bishopric_n only_o but_o in_o benefice_n also_o si_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la priscorum_fw-la institutorum_fw-la normam_fw-la say_v duarenus_n omne_fw-la exigere_fw-la velimus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gallia_n beneficium_fw-la nullum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerium_fw-la quod_fw-la absque_fw-la regis_fw-la consensu_fw-la cviquam_fw-la deferri_fw-la possit_fw-la if_o we_o will_v examine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n there_o be_v in_o france_n no_o benefice_n no_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n which_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o provision_n reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n make_v lamentable_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o redress_v whereof_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v publish_v most_o worthy_a 72_o decree_n pope_n eugenius_n go_v about_o to_o disannul_v they_o wherefore_o 11._o charles_n the_o 7._o king_n of_o france_n at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n undertake_v to_o protect_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o set_v out_o that_o noble_a constitution_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o a_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v fit_o call_v by_o a_o great_a supra_fw-la learned_a man_n the_o palladium_n of_o france_n for_o as_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n among_o the_o trojan_n so_o this_o sanction_n seem_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o divine_a providence_n among_o the_o frenchman_n and_o as_o apollo_n do_v prophesy_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o palladium_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n so_o wise_a man_n presage_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o sanction_n will_v portend_v great_a calamity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v if_o not_o whole_o vanquish_v yet_o wonderful_o weaken_v it_o especial_o pius_n the_o 2._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o now_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v become_v another_o man_n neither_o want_v there_o some_o which_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o who_o subtlety_n and_o sophism_n be_v answer_v by_o that_o famous_a canonist_n archbishop_n panormitan_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n yea_o the_o court_n of_o 18._o paris_n offer_v a_o book_n to_o lodowick_n the_o eleven_o wherein_o they_o declare_v how_o by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sanction_n four_o mischief_n will_v follow_v the_o first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o
whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o 2._o a_o desolation_n of_o their_o country_n the_o 3._o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o waste_v their_o treasure_n the_o 4._o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n so_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o pope_n pius_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n phil._n 88_o that_o which_o pius_n can_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n shall_v be_v take_v clean_o away_o be_v afterward_o effect_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o public_a decree_n orth._n supra_fw-la king_n francis_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o duarenus_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o serve_v the_o stage_n and_o the_o time_n with_o his_o own_o profit_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v and_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o public_a right_n then_o to_o strive_v so_o oft_o with_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o helena_n especial_o see_v he_o perceive_v that_o some_o danger_n from_o they_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o sanction_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o the_o university_n of_o 148._o paris_n do_v interpose_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n which_o appeal_v stand_v with_o justice_n &_o equity_n for_o 3._o reason_n first_o because_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o compulsion_n second_o because_o the_o parisian_n who_o it_o must_v concern_v be_v neither_o call_v nor_o hear_v three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o constitution_n of_o leo_n shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o it_o but_o also_o abrogate_v it_o yet_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o pope_n leo_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o nomination_n in_o these_o word_n 12_o when_o a_o cathedral_n or_o metropolitical_a church_n be_v vacant_a let_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o canon_n but_o let_v the_o king_n within_o six_o month_n offer_v and_o nominate_v a_o grave_n and_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o french_a king_n retain_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n in_o make_v of_o bishop_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v they_o this_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v witness_n let_v charles_n the_o seven_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o court_n of_o paris_n be_v witness_n yea_o let_v king_n francis_n himself_o who_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o go_v against_o the_o sanction_n he_o remit_v of_o the_o public_a right_n be_v witness_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o france_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n philod_n concern_v england_n 184._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o do_v pretend_v to_o challenge_v investiture_n as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o whereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o express_a proof_n or_o example_n in_o any_o of_o our_o history_n that_o they_o use_v they_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o grant_v unto_o they_o orthod._n i_o will_v prove_v both_o that_o they_o use_v they_o and_o that_o they_o use_v they_o lawful_o that_o his_o brother_n william_n rufus_n use_v they_o may_v appear_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v then_o void_a and_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o who_o answer_v that_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v worthy_a they_o all_o will_v accept_v willing_o 205._o itaille_fw-fr cubito_fw-la se_fw-la attollens_fw-la hunc_fw-la ait_fw-la sanctum_fw-la virum_fw-la anselmum_fw-la eligo_fw-la ingenti_fw-la subsecuto_fw-la fragore_fw-la faventium_fw-la so_o he_o raise_v himself_o up_o upon_o his_o elbow_n say_v i_o elect_v this_o holy_a man_n anselmus_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a applause_n now_o that_o bishopricke_n in_o those_o day_n be_v give_v by_o deliver_v of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n may_v appear_v by_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n who_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o same_o king_n 257._o baculum_fw-la protendit_fw-la annulum_fw-la exuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la acciperet_fw-la hold_v out_o his_o crosier_n put_v off_o his_o ring_n that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v they_o if_o he_o will_v intend_v thereby_o to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n use_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o author_n say_v 205._o nondum_fw-la ille_fw-la efflaverat_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o gulielmo_n rege_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la cadomensis_n abbas_n ad_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la stigandus_fw-la have_v not_o yet_o breathe_v out_o his_o ghost_n when_o lanfranck_n abbot_n of_o saint_n steven_n in_o cane_n be_v elect_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v before_o the_o conquest_n where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n as_o upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o which_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o example_n as_o it_o be_v a_o few_o cluster_n of_o a_o great_a vintage_n begin_v with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n of_o who_o malmsbury_n faith_n 204_o rex_fw-la robertum_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la monacho_n gemiticensi_fw-la londoniae_n fecerat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la creavit_fw-la the_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n create_v robert_n archbishop_n who_o before_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o before_o that_o king_n alfred_n make_v 45._o asserio_n bishop_n of_o shierburne_n and_o 242._o denewulfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o edelwalke_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n promote_v 257._o wilfrid_n to_o a_o episcopal_a see_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n so_o in_o england_n investiture_n be_v ancient_o practise_v by_o prince_n wherefore_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o may_v have_v challenge_v they_o not_o only_o as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n but_o also_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n wherein_o only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n prince_n use_v they_o without_o contradiction_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o if_o prince_n shall_v have_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o after_o the_o old_a custom_n it_o will_v abate_v that_o power_n to_o which_o they_o themselves_o aspire_v begin_v to_o spurn_v excommunicate_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o roman_a counsel_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o pope_n 18._o vrban_n go_v further_o decree_a that_o not_o only_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o consecrate_v any_o man_n so_o promote_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_a at_o this_o council_n anselmus_n be_v present_a by_o who_o ibidem_fw-la advice_n and_o persuasion_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v whereupon_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o not_o know_v of_o this_o decree_n much_o less_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o anselmus_n have_v call_v he_o home_o he_o well_o reward_v the_o kindness_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v his_o 225._o homage_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a subject_n do_v he_o not_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n than_o he_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v those_o who_o the_o king_n do_v invest_v to_o bishopricke_n by_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n so_o the_o king_n command_v gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n as_o 226._o malmsbury_n matthew_n 56._o paris_n and_o roger_n 470._o hoveden_n do_v testify_v phil._n but_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n william_n gifford_n elect_v of_o winchester_n refuse_v to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o land_n rinelmus_fw-la elect_n of_o hereford_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n because_o he_o receive_v investiture_n from_o a_o lie_v prince_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o broil_n the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v investiture_n remain_v unconsecrate_v orthod._n who_o fault_n be_v that_o not_o the_o king_n who_o require_v no_o more_o than_o be_v confirm_v
yet_o say_v be_v nothing_o because_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v 5._o essential_o require_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o second_o of_o absolution_n but_o you_o have_v neither_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o order_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v give_v in_o holy_a church_n by_o these_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o use_v neither_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o aequivalent_fw-la in_o your_o ordination_n of_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n therefore_o you_o want_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n orthod._n if_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o priest_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o 5._o presbyter_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o we_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v priest_n as_o we_o be_v call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o form_n of_o order_v because_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o ordination_n priest_n authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n second_o by_o priest_n you_o mean_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o will_v expound_v yourselves_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n then_o as_o this_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o excellency_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o although_o in_o this_o name_n you_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o bodily_a sacrifice_n yet_o even_o so_o we_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n for_o as_o deacon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v common_o call_v they_o levites_n allude_v to_o their_o office_n because_o they_o come_v in_o place_n of_o levite_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v sacrificer_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o come_v in_o place_n of_o levite_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v sacrificer_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o come_v in_o place_n of_o sacrificer_n four_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o other_o sacrifice_a be_v require_v phil._n there_o be_v require_v sacrifice_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v a_o â—rgo_n external_a 2_o oblation_n make_v only_o to_o god_n by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n whereby_o some_o sensible_a and_o permanent_a thing_n be_v consecrate_a and_o change_v with_o mystical_a rite_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n orthod._n what_o be_v the_o sensible_a and_o permanent_a thing_n you_o offer_v phil._n it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n orthod._n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o 31._o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a and_o consequent_o it_o condemn_v your_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n phil._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v offer_v to_o 1._o god_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n 3._o propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o orthod._n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n which_o offer_v as_o you_o say_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n that_o ministry_n which_o be_v type_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o our_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n which_o offer_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n of_o itself_o be_v plain_a &_o evident_a the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o order_n orthod._n then_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v where_o your_o priesthood_n be_v type_v chap._n ii_o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o melchisedec_n phil._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o shall_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o aaron_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o between_o these_o two_o priesthood_n there_o be_v two_o difference_n porro_fw-la the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n be_v bloody_a and_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v sâ—aine_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v unbloody_a and_o do_v figure_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o which_o property_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o argument_n if_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o also_o must_v offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v bloody_a therefore_o he_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o we_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v say_v 19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v he_o in_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o consequent_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sacrificer_n by_o christ_n own_o institution_n orth._n we_o grant_v first_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3._o he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o swear_v it_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v any_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n ever_o offer_v any_o such_o or_o ever_o give_v any_o such_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v your_o pretend_a priesthood_n that_o it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o phil._n that_o melchisedec_n sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v plain_a 2_o in_o 18._o genesis_n orthod._n in_o genesis_n why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n where_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v proferens_fw-la not_o offerens_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o he_o offer_v it_o phil._n true_a he_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o end_n why_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v to_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n orthod._n that_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n 11._o josephus_n say_v
well_o express_v the_o sense_n for_o cardinal_n 11._o caietan_n confess_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v use_v the_o present_a tense_n in_o say_v the_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o s._n paul_n in_o say_v the_o body_n be_v break_v and_o signify_v the_o future_a shed_n and_o break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o jesuite_n 154._o salmeron_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la negandum_fw-la morem_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la dicantur_fw-la fieri_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quae_fw-la confestim_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la mox_fw-la fieri_fw-la debent_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_o do_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v immediate_o or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o and_o by_o yea_o cardinal_n ibid._n caietan_n go_v further_a and_o say_v tempus_fw-la effusâ—onis_fw-la &_o fractionis_fw-la erat_fw-la tum_fw-la presen_n quoniam_fw-la inchoatum_fw-la erat_fw-la tempus_fw-la passionis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o shed_v and_o break_v be_v then_o present_a because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v begin_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o shed_n and_o break_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v apt_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o man_n therefore_o you_o can_v hence_o conclude_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n phil._n yes_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o 12._o s._n paul_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o for_o see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v give_v for_o you_o mean_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o this_o break_v also_o must_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o break_v agree_v not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n orthod._n the_o word_n break_v may_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o passion_n say_v 5._o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o 1â—_n the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o break_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o skin_n his_o flesh_n his_o sinew_n his_o vein_n be_v proper_o break_v therefore_o this_o do_v not_o evince_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o crosse._n chap._n vi_o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o action_n of_o christ._n phil._n it_o shall_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o action_n of_o christ._n orthod._n by_o which_o of_o his_o action_n phil._n by_o his_o consecrate_v and_o eat_v orthod._n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n have_v anatomize_v your_o mass_n and_o search_v every_o joint_n and_o vein_n of_o it_o to_o find_v your_o sacrifice_n pronounce_v peremptory_o that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v not_o in_o consecrate_v and_o consume_v than_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v at_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o ponder_v these_o two_o point_n begin_v with_o consecration_n phil._n 8._o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v prove_v by_o five_o argument_n orthod._n he_o have_v produce_v certain_a idle_a argument_n in_o read_v whereof_o one_o may_v seek_v bellarmine_n in_o bellarmine_n and_o not_o find_v he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o phil._n first_o â—_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o priest_n perform_v nothing_o so_o evident_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o consecration_n in_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o consecration_n as_o in_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o orthod._n by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v weigh_v christ_n word_n and_o can_v find_v no_o such_o warrant_n therefore_o look_v you_o to_o it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o sacrifice_n much_o less_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o form_n the_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d permanent_a but_o a_o transient_a action_n and_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n himself_o when_o he_o go_v disguise_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o tortus_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v not_o concur_v formal_o but_o efficient_o to_o the_o oblation_n phil._n second_o h_o there_o be_v no_o other_o action_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n either_o before_o or_o after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o propose_v orthod._n yes_o his_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o phil._n three_o tertio_fw-la if_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o do_v sacrifice_n by_o consecrate_v for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n orthod._n you_o presume_v there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n phil._n four_o quarto_fw-la the_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n consist_v in_o consecration_n as_o s._n thomas_n teach_v but_o the_o real_a and_o representative_a shall_v be_v both_o together_o orthod._n and_o why_o so_o the_o representative_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a upon_o the_o crosse._n in_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o representative_a be_v before_o the_o real_a in_o all_o other_o celebration_n of_o it_o the_o real_a be_v before_o the_o representative_a neither_o can_v you_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n proper_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a phil._n five_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n 32._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v then_o teach_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v use_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n dom._n cyprian_a when_o the_o bread_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n than_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v both_o a_o medicine_n and_o a_o burn_a offering_n â—ude_n chrysostome_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 58._o gregory_n say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o immolation_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a the_o heaven_n be_v open_v high_a and_o low_o be_v soyn_v together_o of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v make_v one_o he_o teach_v evident_o that_o the_o immolation_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o consecration_n orthod._n one_o place_n of_o your_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n shall_v expound_v they_o all_o g._n quaeritur_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la gerit_fw-la sacerdos_n proprie_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la vel_fw-la immolatio_fw-la &_o a_o christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la immoletur_fw-la aut_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la breviter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o consecratur_fw-la vocari_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o oblationem_fw-la quia_fw-la memoria_fw-la est_fw-la &_o representatio_fw-la very_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la &_o sanctâ—e_fw-la immolationis_fw-la factae_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la et_fw-la semel_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la in_o cruse_n est_fw-la ibique_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la quotidie_fw-la autem_fw-la immolatur_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la recordatio_fw-la fit_a illius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o immolation_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v or_o be_v offer_v only_o once_o to_o this_o may_v be_v brief_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o christ_n die_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v
not_o only_o require_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o baptism_n and_o penance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 〈…〉_z do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n orthod._n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n by_o preach_v we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o sacrament_n but_o include_v they_o as_o when_o we_o refer_v a_o pardon_n to_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o seal_n but_o mean_v the_o letter_n patent_n with_o the_o seal_n annex_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o without_o all_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o therefore_o christ_n in_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n have_v withal_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o because_o we_o apply_v these_o mean_n whereby_o god_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o ferus_fw-la one_o of_o your_o own_o friar_n say_v 〈…〉_z quamuis_fw-la dei_fw-la proprium_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la remittere_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la remittere_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la adhibent_fw-la media_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la remittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la media_fw-la sunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la i._o although_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o simple_o but_o because_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v forgive_v sin_n and_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o to_o this_o remission_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n after_o which_o follow_v ministerial_a absolution_n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v public_o and_o private_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o seal_v they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o absolution_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o sermon_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o solemn_o proclaim_v in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o apply_v both_o public_o in_o open_a penance_n and_o private_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o also_o to_o particular_a penitent_n who_o wound_a conscience_n require_v the_o same_o phil._n the_o council_n of_o 〈…〉_z trent_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o such_o as_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n orthod._n to_o apply_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v no_o wrest_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n and_o therefore_o in_o curse_v we_o they_o curse_v saint_n paul_n wherefore_o i_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 〈…〉_z they_o do_v curse_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v bless_v but_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a principal_a man_n in_o your_o own_o church_n expound_v this_o absolution_n in_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o we_o do_v the_o 〈…〉_z master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v long_o sift_v this_o point_n to_o and_o fro_o at_o last_o grow_v to_o this_o resolution_n in_o hac_fw-la tanta_fw-la varietate_fw-la quid_fw-la â—â—nendum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o great_a variety_n what_o shall_v we_o hold_v true_o 〈◊〉_d may_v say_v and_o think_v this_o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o he_o bind_v and_o look_v one_o way_n &_o the_o church_n another_o for_o he_o forgive_v sin_n by_o himself_o alone_o who_o both_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o inward_a blot_n and_o lose_v it_o from_o thâ—_n debt_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o he_o have_v not_o grant_v this_o unto_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v give_v potestatem_fw-la soluendi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la i._o ostendendi_fw-la homines_fw-la ligatos_fw-la vel_fw-la solutos_fw-la i._o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o by_o himself_o restore_v health_n unto_o the_o leper_n and_o then_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n quorum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la mundatus_fw-la i._o by_o who_o judgement_n he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v cleanse_v so_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n again_o he_o offer_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v unbind_v he_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o place_n of_o 16._o jerome_n which_o he_o only_o point_v at_o but_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o more_o large_o in_o levitico_fw-la &c_n &c_n in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o leper_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o leprosy_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v unclean_a by_o the_o priest_n not_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v they_o leper_n and_o unclean_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o leprous_a and_o not_o leprous_a and_o that_o they_o may_v discern_v who_o be_v clean_o or_o unclean_a therefore_o as_o there_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v the_o leper_n clean_a or_o unclean_a so_o here_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o saint_n supra_fw-la jerome_n now_o the_o master_n have_v say_v that_o in_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n the_o evangelicall_a priest_n have_v that_o authority_n and_o office_n which_o in_o old_a time_n the_o legal_a priest_n have_v under_o the_o law_n in_o cure_v of_o leper_n add_v these_o word_n he_o ergo_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittunt_fw-la vel_fw-la retinent_fw-la dum_fw-la dimissa_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la vel_fw-la retenta_fw-la indicant_fw-la &_o ostendunt_fw-la i._n therefore_o these_o do_v forgive_v sin_n or_o retain_v they_o while_o they_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v or_o retain_v of_o god_n hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o soluendi_fw-la hieron_n supra_fw-la notavit_fw-la i._o this_o way_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v jerom_n have_v observe_v above_o thus_o far_o the_o master_n who_o be_v follow_v verbatim_o by_o petrus_n parisius_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o sixtus_n petrus_n senensis_n and_o â—coti_fw-la occam_n say_v i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o master_n that_o priest_n bind_v and_o loose_v because_o they_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v alexander_n hales_n 339_o nunquam_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la absolueret_fw-la quenquam_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la presumeret_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la absolutus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la i_o the_o priest_n will_v never_o absolve_v any_o man_n of_o who_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o he_o be_v already_o absolve_v of_o god_n if_o the_o priest_n absolve_v none_o but_o who_o god_n have_v first_o absolve_v them_z what_o can_v his_o absolution_n be_v else_o but_o a_o certificate_n that_o the_o party_n be_v already_o absolve_v of_o god_n and_o again_o item_n augustinus_n &_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o austin_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n be_v signify_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o a_o sinner_n but_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v loose_v ergo_fw-la absolutio_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la nihil_fw-la valet_fw-la antequam_fw-la homo_fw-la sit_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o suscitatus_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la culpae_fw-la 1._o therefore_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o no_o value_n before_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n &_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o strong_a reason_n as_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o equal_a power_n to_o baptize_v inward_o and_o to_o absolve_v from_o deadly_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v to_o any_o man_n the_o power_n of_o baptise_v inward_o lest_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v repose_v in_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v to_o any_o man_n the_o power_n of_o absolve_a from_o actual_a sin_n and_o again_o nulla_fw-la fit_a remissio_fw-la culpae_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dare_v est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la infinitae_fw-la i._o there_o
christ_n breathe_n for_o as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o tongue_n because_o than_o he_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v so_o here_o he_o give_v it_o by_o breathe_v because_o he_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o preach_v as_o you_o dream_v but_o plain_o by_o quench_v and_o dissolve_v they_o for_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v quench_v the_o fire_n and_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n so_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v scatter_v sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o vanish_v according_a to_o which_o metaphor_n we_o read_v in_o isaiah_n 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o cloud_n orthod._n christ_n do_v breath_n to_o signify_v that_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o our_o bishop_n when_o they_o utter_v these_o word_n do_v not_o breath_n because_o they_o be_v not_o author_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n but_o only_o god_n delegate_n and_o assign_n to_o give_v man_n possession_n of_o his_o grace_n moreover_o christ_n by_o breathe_v do_v signify_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o heavenly_a function_n but_o such_o as_o he_o enable_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v assist_v his_o minister_n in_o the_o dispel_v of_o sin_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n for_o your_o purpose_n when_o the_o sky_n be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n and_o mist_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n house_n whereby_o they_o be_v scatter_v the_o sky_n clear_v and_o the_o golden_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n restore_v even_o so_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v overcast_v with_o cloud_n of_o sin_n and_o mist_n of_o sorrow_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n concur_v with_o his_o bless_a word_n bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o forgive_v their_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o popish_a absolution_n phil._n the_o 〈◊〉_d six_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 6_o and_o first_o of_o chrysostome_n out_o of_o who_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n our_o learned_a cardinal_n produce_v six_o place_n the_o first_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n to_o give_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o archangel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o sure_o the_o angel_n may_v declare_v unto_o man_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n true_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n orthod._n 4._o though_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n may_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o man_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v aswell_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_z b_o thy_o prayer_n &_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o by_o his_o ordinary_a office_n in_o which_o regard_n chrysostome_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o priest_n as_o be_v neither_o give_v to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n phil._n pergit_fw-la chrysostome_n proceed_v and_o tell_v how_o earthly_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o priest_n bond_n touch_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n now_o earthly_a prince_n do_v not_o declare_v who_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o bind_v or_o loose_v their_o body_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o soul_n do_v not_o declare_v who_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o by_o authority_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v they_o indeed_o if_o the_o comparison_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v of_o any_o value_n ortho_n he_o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n the_o object_n of_o the_o prince_n bond_n be_v the_o body_n the_o object_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v follow_v because_o the_o prince_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v the_o body_n proper_o that_o therefore_o bind_v or_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v attribute_v in_o the_o like_a propriety_n of_o speech_n unto_o the_o priest_n phil._n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v say_v what_o power_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o retain_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o any_o man_n may_v perform_v it_o which_o can_v read_v the_o gospel_n neither_o priest_n only_o but_o the_o laity_n also_o neither_o catholic_n only_o but_o heretic_n also_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o orthod._n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v it_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n therefore_o in_o the_o reverend_a performance_n thereof_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o comfortable_a blessing_n phil._n pater_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o his_o son_n and_o i_o see_v the_o same_o power_n in_o all_o variety_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o son_n a_o bare_a ability_n to_o declare_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o the_o like_a be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n orthod._n the_o power_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n contain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n need_v a_o gentle_a interpretation_n and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o they_o sound_v but_o for_o a_o rhetorical_a amplification_n again_o the_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o god_n the_o father_n forgive_v sin_n by_o not_o impute_v they_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n meritorious_o the_o minister_n only_o ministerial_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o phil._n chrys._n chrysostome_n compare_v a_o priest_n not_o with_o the_o king_n herald_n which_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v but_o with_o one_o who_o have_v power_n to_o east_n into_o prison_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n how_o can_v he_o more_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v true_o judicial_a orth._n the_o herald_n only_o proclaim_v the_o king_n pardon_n and_o be_v no_o instrument_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o minister_n so_o proclaim_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o work_v it_o so_o the_o ministerial_a declaration_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a but_o a_o effectual_a declaration_n that_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o first_o the_o law_n must_v be_v effectual_o preach_v to_o humble_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o kindle_v true_a faith_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n effectual_a instrument_n in_o work_v so_o he_o be_v his_o ambassador_n effectual_o to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o penitent_a soul_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o but_o only_o ministerial_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n out_o of_o prison_n for_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v proper_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o branch_n because_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o proper_o cast_v any_o man_n into_o the_o spiritual_a prison_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v already_o imprison_v and_o â—ettered_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o shine_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o retain_v that_o be_v pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a phil._n uâ—timâ—_n chrysostome_n make_v a_o other_o comparison_n between_o the_o legal_a priest_n and_o the_o evangelicall_a for_o the_o legal_a do_v purge_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o not_o purge_v it_o but_o examine_v those_o that_o be_v purge_v but_o
it_o be_v grant_v to_o our_o priest_n not_o to_o purge_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o examine_v they_o be_v purge_v but_o altogether_o to_o purge_v they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n saint_n chrysostome_n do_v so_o plain_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v answer_v for_o they_o orthod._n do_v the_o priest_n altogether_o purge_v the_o spot_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o it_o seem_v when_o the_o penitent_a be_v present_v before_o the_o priest_n his_o soul_n be_v spot_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n absolution_n the_o spot_n be_v present_o wash_v away_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o do_v the_o priest_n forgive_v and_o absolve_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v absolve_v or_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o absolve_v if_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v absolve_v than_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o purge_v the_o spot_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o nor_o proper_o purge_v they_o at_o all_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v purge_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o absolve_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v forgive_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forgive_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a again_o do_v the_o priest_n before_o he_o pronounce_v absolution_n see_v any_o token_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o he_o see_v none_o then_o how_o dare_v he_o pronounce_v absolution_n and_o if_o he_o see_v any_o then_o the_o party_n be_v already_o purge_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v only_a declaratorie_n therefore_o the_o speech_n of_o chrysostome_n can_v be_v take_v proper_o but_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n see_v he_o bring_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o purge_v certify_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o purge_v and_o his_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n phil._n aâ—â—liamus_fw-la gregorie_n percâ—lsâ—s_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v subject_v 7_o temporal_a governor_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o throne_n and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o perfect_a than_o they_o orthod._n the_o prince_n as_o supreme_a governor_n may_v by_o his_o royal_a authority_n establish_v true_a religion_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o punish_v those_o which_o do_v otherwise_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o prelate_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o a_o virtuous_a prince_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prelate_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n proper_o phil._n ambr._n saint_n ambrose_n prove_v 2._o that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v 8_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o true_a power_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v both_o because_o the_o novatian_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v forgive_v sin_n by_o authority_n and_o also_o because_o saint_n 7._o ambrose_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v communicate_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v orthod._n the_o novatian_n do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v but_o not_o to_o loose_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o s._n 52._o cyprian_n be_v request_v by_o antonianus_n to_o unfold_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatian_n show_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v shall_v be_v admit_v any_o more_o into_o the_o church_n 107._o baronius_n say_v that_o he_o grow_v to_o such_o rashness_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o priest_n may_v forgive_v sin_n by_o authority_n so_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o confute_v the_o novatian_n have_v no_o more_o confute_v our_o opinion_n than_o he_o have_v confute_v you_o phil._n hieron_n saint_n jerom_n speak_v of_o priest_n say_v heliodorum_n clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la 9_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la iudicant_fw-la i._o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o judge_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n 9_o austin_n expound_v these_o word_n i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o say_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o prelate_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o can_v we_o better_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o judgement_n give_v then_o to_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o orthod._n according_a to_o saint_n jerom_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v make_v the_o leper_n clean_a and_o unclean_a which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o leprous_a and_o not_o leprous_a and_o shall_v discern_v who_o be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n jerom_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o judge_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n we_o acknowledge_v phil._n in_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n causae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la dictio_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n have_v you_o these_o two_o orthod._n we_o have_v for_o first_o the_o party_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o the_o minister_n here_o be_v causae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la and_o then_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n here_o be_v sententiae_fw-la dictio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o if_o by_o causae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la you_o mean_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o sententiae_fw-la dictio_fw-la understand_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o impose_v work_n of_o penance_n satisfactory_a to_o god_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v embrace_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o know_v they_o not_o hitherto_o of_o saint_n jerom._n the_o same_o answer_n also_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o judgement_n phil._n pope_n innocent_a innocent_a the_o first_o say_v 7._o de_fw-fr pondere_fw-la aestimando_fw-la delictorum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la 10_o est_fw-la iudicare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o judge_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v heavy_a orthod._n he_o must_v discern_v the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n before_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o medicine_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n proper_o phil._n saint_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v euangelia_fw-la principatum_fw-la superni_fw-la iudicij_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la vice_fw-la 11_o dei_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la peccata_fw-la retineant_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la relaxent_fw-la i._o the_o disciple_n obtain_v a_o principality_n of_o judgement_n from_o above_o that_o they_o may_v in_o god_n stead_n retain_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o and_o release_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o orthod._n they_o be_v judge_n to_o discern_v sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v apply_v the_o medicine_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n may_v enjoin_v a_o outward_a penance_n for_o the_o further_o mortify_v of_o sin_n testify_v their_o inward_a remorse_n and_o for_o the_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n both_o of_o
prisoner_n in_o framlingham_n castle_n in_o the_o late_a q._n time_n time_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o 20._o bin._n in_o notis_fw-la in_o canon_n apost_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p_o 15._o 15._o page_n 17._o 17._o bar._n anno._n 102._o â—_o 15._o 15._o distinct._n 15._o sanct_n romana_fw-la romana_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dom._n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o 20._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 14._o 14._o zeph._n epistole_n 1._o apud_fw-la bin._n tom_n 1._o p._n 134._o 134._o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 14_o &_o 134._o 134._o tur_o pro_fw-la can_v apost_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o 20._o quo_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la dist._n 16._o clem._n clem._n 50._o canonibus_fw-la sive_fw-la capituâ—â—s_fw-la bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 14_o 14_o bin._n in_o hunâ—_n canonem_fw-la canonem_fw-la canon_n apost_n primus_fw-la 2_o 2_o bell._n the_o eccl_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o 8._o turrian_n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o ordi_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o pamelâ—n_fw-fr cypr._n epist._n 68_o 68_o joâ—_a de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la in_o gratianum_fw-la c._n 1._o pag._n 493._o 3_o 3_o see_v master_n james_n of_o corruption_n pag._n 2._o &_o 3_o 3_o act._n 17._o 28_o 28_o apostolic_a constit._fw-la l._n 8._o cap._n 27._o 27._o ecclesiâ—_n usâ—_n satis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la neque_fw-la absolutinem_fw-la neque_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o muto_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la absente_n conferri_fw-la posse_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr sacr_n matr_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o ad_fw-la ea_fw-la 4_o 4_o cusanius_fw-la bellar_n &_o contius_n allege_v by_o doctor_n reinoldes_n conf_n c._n 8._o divis_fw-la 3._o 3._o anacl_n epist._n 2._o apud_fw-la bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 101._o &_o do_v 66._o porro_fw-la porro_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la galliae_fw-la episco_n apud_fw-la bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 126_o 126_o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 1_o 1_o hier._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n jacobo_n gal._n 1._o 19_o 19_o io._n 20._o 21_o 21_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 12._o 12._o bell._n the_o sacr_n bapt_v &_o confir_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o 12._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o 23._o kelectione_fw-la 2._o quest._n 2._o conc._n 3._o 3._o acts._n 1._o 20._o 20._o haeres_fw-la 27._o 27._o matt._n 5._o 14._o 14._o reve._n 1._o 20._o 20._o glossâ—n_n do_v 67._o reliqui_fw-la reliqui_fw-la acts._n 13._o 2_o 3._o 5_o 5_o epist._n 2._o 2._o distinct._n 66._o archiepiscopus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la turrecr_n in_o grat._n decret_a t._n 1._o pag._n 493._o 493._o distinct._n 66._o archiep._n archiep._n apud_fw-la tur._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la epist._n 5._o apud_fw-la bin._n t._n â—_o p._n 502._o 502._o turr._n cr._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 7._o 7._o câ—nc_fw-la nic._n 1._o can._n 4._o 4._o campian_n rat_n 4._o 4._o bell._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8._o 8._o canon_n 4._o 4._o canon_n 5._o 5._o canon_n 6._o 6._o canon_n 9_o 9_o ordines_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la maiores_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyteratum_fw-la posse_fw-la conferri_fw-la infantibus_fw-la nondum_fw-la usum_fw-la rationis_fw-la habentibus_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la doctrine_n theologorum_fw-la &_o canonistarum_n toll_n de_fw-fr instr_n sac_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 61._o n._n 3._o 3._o for_o proof_n of_o these_o example_n see_v doct._n reinolds_n apol._n thes._n 26._o with_o who_o fountain_n in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v water_v my_o garden_n garden_n canon_n 18._o 18._o de_fw-fr cler_n c._n 16._o 16._o can._n 17._o 17._o can._n 18._o 18._o in_o tit._n c._n 1._o 1._o conc._n nicen._n 1._o can_v 4._o 2._o 2._o c._n 2._o apud_fw-la bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 553._o 553._o cap._n 5._o apud_fw-la bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 537._o 537._o cap._n 4._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 617._o 617._o cap._n 2._o bin._n t._n 2._o p._n 669._o 3_o 3_o gel._n epist_n 9_o bin._n t._n 2._o p._n 243._o 243._o apud_fw-la bern._n depâ—aeâ—_n &_o dispen_a c._n 4._o 4._o cite_v by_o john_n 8._o epist_n 8._o bin._n t._n 3._o part_n 2._o p._n 977._o 977._o ibid._n apud_fw-la bin._n bin._n andr._n degen_o conciliorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la p._n 115._o 116._o 116._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n c._n 6._o 6._o t._n 2._o p._n 243._o in_o marg_n marg_n bel._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o 4._o nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la probari_fw-la possunt_fw-la exsâ—ripturu_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la colligam_fw-la hoc_fw-la evang_fw-la marci_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la supposititium_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la sexto_fw-la sexto_fw-la 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2._o 2._o bel_n the_o eccl_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ad_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la locum_fw-la for_o these_o authority_n concern_v the_o greek_a word_n see_v b._n bilson_n perp_v government_n c._n 7._o p._n 77_o 77_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la locum_fw-la lyra_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la locum_fw-la titu_fw-la 1._o 5._o 5._o 2._o joh._n v_o 1._o &_o 3_o joh._n v_o 1._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o 6._o bell._n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o nomine_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la intelligit_fw-la caetum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinante_fw-la imponebant_fw-la manus_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la aquin_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 4._o lec_fw-la 3_o 3_o joh._n de_fw-fr turrecr_n in_o gratianâ—m_n â—_o 1._o p._n 493._o 493._o in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 27._o q._n 3._o 3._o act._n 13._o 1._o 5_o 5_o turr._n the_o eccl_n &_o ordi_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 302._o 302._o jor._n in_o act._n 13._o v._n 1._o 1._o vers._n 2._o 2._o act._n 14._o 26._o 26._o tom._n 3._o part_n 3._o disp_n 34_o 34_o apud_fw-la lâ—rinum_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la sess._n 22._o can_n 3._o 3._o bel._n the_o sacr_n ord_n c._n 2._o 2._o ibidem_fw-la c._n 5._o 5._o contra._n epist_n parm._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o 13._o rom._n 4._o 11._o 11._o act._n 2._o 38._o 38._o sess._n 21._o c._n 2._o 2._o sess._n 21._o can._n 2._o 2._o bell._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8._o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ad_fw-la conc._n carth._n 4._o c._n 2._o bin._n t._n 1._o pag._n 553._o 2_o 2_o turrec_n in_o gratian._n p._n 493._o 3_o 3_o conc._n auraus_fw-la c._n 21._o bin._n t._n 1_o pag._n 1010._o 1010._o dist._n 64._o the_o abiectione_n abiectione_n bar_v a_o 441._o num_fw-la 3._o 3._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibid._n a_o 441._o num_fw-la 15._o 15._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la bin._n in_o not_o in_o conc._n araus_n â—_o 1._o p._n 1011._o 4._o 4._o iâ—_n epist_n â—llust_n personarum_fw-la pro_fw-la conc._n chalced._n apud_fw-la be_v t._n 2._o p._n 1â—3_n 1â—3_n vid._n bin._n t._n 2._o pag._n 1._o 1._o epist._n â—us_a ad_fw-la imper._n apud_fw-la be_v t._n 2._o p._n 5._o 5._o epist_n imâ—erat_a ad_fw-la dâ—â—sâ—_n bin._n tom_n 2._o p._n 7._o 7._o ibid._n p._n 72._o 72._o tharas_n in_o conâ—_n nâ—â—_n 2._o apud_fw-la bin._n t._n 3._o pag._n 307._o 307._o leo_fw-la epist._n 40._o 5._o 5._o hadr._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la carol._n mag_z de_fw-fr imagine_v sanctissimi_fw-la eius_fw-la successores_fw-la dominus_fw-la pelagius_n &_o dominus_fw-la johan_n vide_fw-la be_v in_o not_o in_o vit_fw-fr pelag._n 1._o t._n 2._o pag._n 626._o 626._o in_o vit_fw-mi pelagij_fw-la 1._o 1._o bin._n t._n 2._o pag_n 626._o 626._o barâ—an_n 555_o numb_a 10._o 10._o bin._n t._n 2._o pag._n 627._o ex_fw-la bar._n anno_fw-la 556._o â—_o 1._o 6._o 6._o theod._n l._n 5._o cap._n 23._o 23._o bar._n a_o 389._o â—_o 64._o 64._o soc._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o 15._o soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o 15._o anno_fw-la 389._o â—_o 64._o 64._o bin._n in_o not_o in_o con._n capuan_n t._n 1._o p._n 536._o 536._o bin._n in_o not_o in_o 17._o epist._n innoc._n 1._o t._n 1._o p._n 579._o 7._o 7._o joh._n mayor_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 29._o quest_n 3._o inter_fw-la opera_fw-la gers._fw-la paris_n 1606._o p._n 681_o 8._o 8._o quo_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la pet._n de_fw-fr palâ—de_fw-la potestate_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o gratian_n pag._n 492._o 492._o requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la à _fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la sâ—rt_fw-la ab_fw-la alij_fw-la ordinati_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la donâ—â—_n ad_fw-la apostoloâ—_n veniatur_fw-la id_fw-la clarè_v habetur_fw-la can._n 1._o apost_n bell._n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 4._o cap._n 8._o 8._o stapl._n princ_fw-la doct_v l._n 13._o â—_o 6._o 6._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la stapl._n fort_fw-fr par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 1._o f._n 95._o 95._o de_fw-fr sacrif_n miss_z l._n 2._o c._n 6._o 6._o stap._n princ_fw-la doct_v l._n 13._o c._n 7._o 2_o 2_o tert._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la câ—p_n 37._o 37._o exit_fw-la joseph_n antiquit_n l._n 13._o c._n 5._o 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la graeco_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la probamus_fw-la probamus_fw-la niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 6._o 6._o gen._n chron._n l._n 4._o 4._o legat._v eccl._n alexand._n apud_fw-la bar._n annal_a tom_fw-mi 6._o in_o fine_a fine_a legat._v eccl._n alexand._n apud_fw-la bar._n annal_a tom_fw-mi 6._o in_o fine_a fine_a gen._n chron._n l._n 4._o 4._o bar._n anno_fw-la 912._o n._n 8._o g_o plat._n in_o
send_v i_o thither_o marry_o quoth_v the_o king_n and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o send_v you_o so_o he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshier_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o supra_fw-la thrust_v out_o his_o glorious_a foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o they_o which_o they_o refuse_v the_o earl_n spaniel_n run_v somewhat_o too_o familiar_o do_v catch_v and_o bite_v he_o by_o the_o great_a toe_n then_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o embassage_n be_v declare_v the_o earl_n deliver_v 323._o cranmers_n book_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o all_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o england_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v it_o the_o pope_n promise_v sundry_a time_n a_o day_n of_o disputation_n but_o dally_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v before_o in_o england_n so_o give_v they_o honourable_a entertainment_n he_o make_v cranmer_n his_o ibid._n penitentiary_n and_o dismiss_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n return_v cranmer_z be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n ambassador_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o he_o draw_v many_o unto_o his_o side_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n ibidem_fw-la cornelius_n agrippa_n moreover_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o consult_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o also_o cause_v the_o question_n to_o be_v public_o dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n both_o which_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n neither_o do_v he_o thus_o rest_v but_o send_v bishop_n 923._o bonner_n to_o the_o fine_a university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n which_o affirm_v under_o their_o seal_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v dispense_v with_o it_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o these_o university_n profess_v that_o they_o take_v a_o 924._o oath_n every_o man_n to_o deliver_v and_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o foresay_a question_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o conscience_n after_o these_o determination_n be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n 199._o there_o be_v show_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n draw_v by_o doctor_n of_o strange_a region_n which_o all_o agree_v the_o king_n marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a now_o to_o proceed_v the_o king_n consider_v the_o pope_n deal_n forbid_v all_o suit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o hollinshead_n proclamation_n in_o september_n 1530._o which_o 58._o sander_n call_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o manifest_a schism_n about_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o 8._o praemunire_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o maintain_v the_o power_n legatine_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n before_o the_o day_n of_o their_o appearance_n conclude_v a_o humble_a submission_n offer_v the_o king_n i_o 18000._o pound_n to_o pardon_v the_o praemunire_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a 8_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o archbishop_n 1702._o warham_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o have_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o god_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o which_o proceed_n in_o england_n do_v so_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o pope_n choler_n that_o neither_o the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n nor_o the_o determination_n of_o university_n nor_o the_o offering_n of_o disputation_n nor_o his_o own_o former_a bull_n and_o decree_n can_v now_o hinder_v he_o from_o give_v a_o contrary_a public_a definitive_a fine_a sentence_n date_v in_o his_o consistory_n at_o rome_n the_o twenty_o three_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1532._o about_o this_o time_n die_v archbishop_n warham_n while_n cranmer_n be_v ambassador_n in_o germany_n and_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o home_o with_o purpose_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o great_a dignity_n but_o he_o pretend_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n require_v his_o abode_n in_o germany_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o defer_v his_o come_n for_o half_a a_o yeeare_n and_o be_v come_v home_o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o place_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o he_o employ_v his_o great_a friend_n to_o shift_v it_o off_o when_o the_o king_n do_v personal_o impart_v his_o intent_n unto_o he_o he_o disable_v himself_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n use_v all_o persuasion_n to_o alter_v the_o king_n determination_n when_o he_o see_v the_o king_n constant_a resolution_n he_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o grace_n frank_o open_v his_o conscience_n unto_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o accept_v that_o office_n than_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v not_o can_v do_v for_o that_o his_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a &_o that_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a authority_n whatsoever_o all_o which_o proceed_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o ambitious_a or_o aspire_a cogitation_n but_o rather_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n prefer_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o all_o glorious_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n the_o king_n see_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n consult_v with_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n how_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o enforce_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o conclusion_n he_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o 58._o sanders_n slanderous_o affirm_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o with_o a_o protestation_n express_v the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o protestation_n private_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o then_o take_v the_o oath_n in_o public_a as_o sander_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v then_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o condemn_v he_o of_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o do_v not_o use_v his_o protestation_n in_o any_o secret_a and_o conceal_a manner_n like_a to_o equivocate_a papist_n which_o take_v oath_n in_o absolute_a word_n and_o yet_o delude_v they_o with_o mental_a reservation_n but_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o and_o public_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n second_o kneel_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o hear_n both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n at_o his_o consecration_n three_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o word_n when_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o deliver_v he_o the_o pall._n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o b._n intend_v not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o anything_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n or_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n or_o the_o law_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o to_o restrain_v his_o own_o liberty_n to_o speak_v consult_v or_o consent_n in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o execute_v and_o reform_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o profess_v and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n now_o if_o you_o censure_v cranmer_n because_o he_o qualify_v his_o oath_n with_o such_o a_o protestation_n what_o censure_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o your_o popish_a bishop_n before_o cranmer_n which_o take_v two_o absolute_a oath_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o 302._o pope_n contain_v manifest_a contradiction_n as_o k._n 1._o henry_n himself_o declare_v cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n and_o cranmer_n have_v make_v the_o point_n plain_a both_o in_o his_o answer_n 1701._o to_o b._n brookes_n and_o in_o his_o 1714._o letter_n to_o queen_n marie_n or_o if_o you_o censure_v cranmer_n for_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o qualification_n what_o censure_n will_v you_o give_v of_o heath_n bonner_n thurlby_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n take_v absolute_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o evident_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o to_o return_v to_o k._n henry_n who_o see_v
his_o former_a marriage_n condemn_v 6._o by_o such_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n so_o ground_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v any_o man_n conscience_n proceed_v the_o 14._o of_o november_n in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o 217._o marry_v the_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n who_o the_o seven_o of_o september_n follow_v 929._o bring_v forth_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o joy_n of_o england_n the_o star_n of_o europe_n and_o the_o phoenix_n of_o the_o world_n a_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o mirror_n of_o his_o mercy_n when_o the_o royal_a infant_n be_v yet_o in_o her_o mother_n womb_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o the_o nativitate_fw-la base_a bear_v son_n of_o julianus_n medici_n the_o florentine_z favour_v the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o to_o make_v her_o issue_n uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o purpose_n be_v enrage_v like_o a_o dragon_n he_o disgorge_v his_o poison_n and_o spit_v fiery_a flame_n against_o the_o 81._o king_n the_o queen_n the_o realm_n &_o the_o bless_a babe_n before_o she_o be_v bear_v but_o death_n close_v up_o his_o eye_n with_o darkness_n while_o the_o young_a lady_n begin_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n arise_v like_o a_o lucky_a star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n shine_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o token_n of_o joy_n and_o deliverance_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n like_o a_o blaze_a or_o fatal_a comet_n portend_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n which_o in_o part_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o a_o year_n after_o that_o the_o young_a lady_n be_v bear_v for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o the_o daw_n in_o aesop_n have_v deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o with_o the_o fair_a feather_n of_o other_o bird_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o with_o pride_n and_o disdain_n tyrannize_v over_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o heaven_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o eagle_n of_o england_n pluck_v his_o own_o feather_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n wing_n and_o 938._o resume_v to_o himself_o the_o rich_a plume_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o then_o 109._o paul_n the_o three_o flash_v out_o his_o excommunication_n like_o lightning_n and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n hope_v thereby_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o his_o obedience_n or_o at_o least_o to_o disable_v the_o young_a lady_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o after_o a_o while_n the_o angry_a old_a man_n wither_v away_o but_o the_o young_a lady_n do_v grow_v up_o like_o the_o lily_n and_o flourish_v like_o the_o rose_n plant_v of_o province_n now_o though_o for_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n this_o renown_a king_n have_v the_o honour_n before_o and_o above_o all_o christian_a prince_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o abolish_n popish_a religion_n be_v by_o divine_a providence_n reserve_v to_o his_o bless_a child_n edward_n and_o elizabeth_n they_o pull_v up_o superstition_n by_o the_o very_a root_n whereas_o their_o father_n for_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n by_o degree_n do_v only_o hew_v at_o a_o few_o branch_n hitherto_o of_o the_o pope_n expulsion_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n 7_o thereof_o the_o papist_n do_v hate_v he_o worse_o than_o a_o scorpion_n heap_v upon_o he_o whatsoever_o wit_n sharpen_v with_o malice_n can_v possible_o devise_v he_o resort_v sometime_o to_o the_o dolphin_n in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o place_v his_o wife_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n be_v her_o cousin_n thereupon_o they_o blaze_v abroad_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 1088._o ostler_n and_o unlearned_a he_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n they_o report_v that_o she_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o 27._o chest_n and_o that_o at_o graves_n end_n the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o chest_n be_v set_v upward_o and_o sure_o king_n henry_n do_v foresee_v that_o one_o day_n if_o they_o may_v prevail_v they_o will_v have_v his_o blood_n and_o burn_v he_o at_o a_o stake_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o give_v the_o three_o crane_n the_o ancient_a arm_n of_o his_o house_n the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o change_v they_o into_o three_o 341._o pelican_n presage_v that_o he_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o dear_a blood_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o they_o disgorge_v all_o their_o poison_a malice_n upon_o he_o they_o cranmer_n disrobe_v he_o of_o his_o episcopal_a ornament_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o lay_a man_n gown_n they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n within_o eighty_o day_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n before_o twenty_o of_o they_o be_v expire_v they_o cause_v alphonso_n the_o spanish_a friar_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o recantation_n by_o sweet_a promise_n of_o life_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o settle_a purpose_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o have_v no_o intention_n by_o alphonso_n to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o seek_v a_o colour_n by_o his_o recantation_n to_o justify_v themselves_o so_o they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o rejoice_v at_o his_o fall_n but_o as_o he_o sin_v and_o deny_v his_o master_n with_o peter_n so_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v with_o peter_n and_o as_o he_o lament_v all_o his_o sin_n so_o especial_o he_o bewail_v his_o subscribe_v to_o popery_n with_o his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o godly_a revenge_n he_o thrust_v it_o like_o another_o scaevola_n into_o the_o flame_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o draw_v back_o his_o arm_n till_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v thus_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furious_a flame_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n 343._o receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wood_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n behold_v his_o heart_n be_v find_v whole_a and_o perfect_a as_o have_v escape_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n concern_v which_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n ecce_fw-la invicta_fw-la fides_fw-la cor_fw-la inuiolabile_fw-la seruat_fw-la nec_fw-la medijs_fw-la flammis_fw-la corda_fw-la perire_fw-la sinit_fw-la cranmer_z amid_o the_o fiery_a flame_n thy_o heart_n unscorcht_a be_v find_v for_o why_o behold_v undaunted_a faith_n preserve_v it_o safe_a and_o sound_a chap._n viii_o whether_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n phil._n well_o though_o you_o and_o your_o crew_n commend_v cranmer_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o when_o he_o revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o consort_n become_v notorious_a schismatic_n orthod._n then_o you_o will_v prove_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o stephen_n gardener_n be_v a_o schismatic_n edmund_n bonner_n a_o schismatic_n cuthbert_n tunstall_n a_o schismatic_n nicholas_n heath_n a_o schismatic_n john_n stokesly_n a_o schismatic_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o england_n after_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o pope_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n be_v notorious_a schismatickes_n for_o they_o all_o revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n only_o except_v who_o be_v 206._o then_o late_o make_v cardinal_n but_o lose_v his_o head_n before_o his_o hat_n come_v over_o what_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o schismatics_n at_o once_a in_o your_o catholic_a church_n phil._n they_o be_v not_o then_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n crosâ—e_n stephen_n gardener_n affirm_v that_o when_o k_o henry_n do_v first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v then_o no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o doct._n sanders_n say_v 209._o that_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o schismate_fw-la henriciano_n extra_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o schism_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o without_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o against_o it_o orthod._n pope_n eccles._n nicholas_n define_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o catholic_n phil._n when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v no_o catholic_n orthod._n they_o be_v masspriest_n and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a why_o then_o shall_v you_o deny_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n phil._n because_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n whosoever_o rent_v himself_o be_v a_o schismatic_n